PixelSpyer

💄 Beauty & Cosmetics ads that are running right now

Makeup, fragrance and nail brands with scroll-stopping creatives. Filter by run time and reach to find the creatives that are actually scaling, then save them to your swipe file.
132.3K
ads in this niche
660
with creatives
817
advertisers

17 ads in 0.01s

InactiveJun 27, 26
❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️
Video

fqwebsite.novellairs.com

❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️

Learn more

Letting my sister’s 18-year-old best friend live in my house was the biggest mistake of my life. I promised to protect her. But this morning, she stood in my kitchen wearing nothing but my oversized shirt. The collar slipped, exposing her bare shoulder and long legs. My body reacted instantly. She’s too young and completely off-limits. But watching her walk away, I threw my promise in the trash, grabbed her waist, and... ---------- Chapter 1: Rock Bottom The email came at 9:47 AM. *Subject: Termination of Employment - Effective Immediately* Leighton Hayes stared at her phone screen, reading the words three times before they actually sank in. Fired. They were letting her go. Budget cuts, the email said. Last hired, first fired. She'd only been at the startup for eight months. Her hands shook as she shoved her few personal items into her bag. A coffee mug Chloe had given her. The succulent plant was already half dead. Her backup phone charger. The other designers wouldn't even look at her as security walked her out. Twenty-three years old and unemployed. Great. She sat in her car in the parking lot for ten minutes, just breathing. Trying not to cry. Failing. Her phone buzzed. A text from her landlord. *The rent is 5 days late. Please make the payment by 5 PM today, or I will have to start the eviction process.* Leighton let out a laugh that sounded more like a sob. Of course. Of course, this was happening on the same day. She checked her bank account. $847.32. Rent was $1,200. Even if she paid everything she had, she'd still be short. And she'd just lost her income. Her finger hovered over Chloe's contact for a full minute before she finally pressed call. "Leigh! I was just thinking about you. Want to grab lunch?" The sound of her best friend's cheerful voice made something crack open in Leighton's chest. "I got fired," she said, and then the tears came for real. "What? Those assholes! Leigh, oh my god. Where are you?" "In the parking lot. And my landlord just texted. I'm being evicted." "Today? Everything's happening today?" "Apparently the universe thinks I can handle it." Leighton wiped her face with the back of her hand. Her mascara was definitely everywhere. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have called and dumped this on you." "Don't be stupid. I'm coming to get you. Where are you?" "Chloe, you're at work." "And? This is an emergency. Send me your location." Forty minutes later, Leighton was sitting in Chloe's car, clutching a coffee she couldn't afford but Chloe had insisted on buying anyway. "You're moving in with me," Chloe announced. "I can't ask you to do that." "You're not asking. I'm telling you." Chloe turned to face her, dark eyes serious. "You're my best friend. You've been my best friend since we were eight years old. You really think I'm going to let you be homeless?" "I'll figure something out. I just need a few days to..." "To what? Sleep in your car? Leigh, be real." Chloe grabbed her hand. "You're coming home with me. End of discussion." "But your place is tiny. Where would I even sleep?" Chloe bit her lip, a tell-tale sign she was about to say something Leighton wouldn't like. "Okay, so technically, I don't live in my apartment anymore." "What?" "I moved in with Noah two months ago." Leighton's stomach dropped. "Noah. Your brother Noah." "Do I have another brother I don't know about?" Noah Knight. Even thinking his name made her feel like she was sixteen again, watching him from across the room at Chloe's birthday party, too nervous to say more than two words to him. She'd had a crush on him since she was eight years old. The first time Chloe brought her home for a playdate, eleven-year-old Noah had helped her reach a glass from the top shelf. He'd smiled at her, and she'd been done for. Fifteen years later, and she still got butterflies thinking about him. Which was pathetic. He probably didn't even remember her. "I can't live with your brother." "Why not? The place is huge. Like, stupid huge. He won't even notice you're there." Chloe started the car. "He's barely home anyway. Always working or traveling or whatever billionaires do." "Chloe..." "Two weeks. Just give me two weeks to help you find a job and get back on your feet. Please?" Leighton closed her eyes. She had $847 to her name. No job. No apartment. Pride was a luxury she couldn't afford right now. "Two weeks," she agreed quietly. "Yes! Okay, we need to get your stuff from your apartment before your psycho landlord throws it all out." It took less than an hour to pack up Leighton's entire life. One suitcase of clothes. A box of art supplies. Her laptop. That was it. Everything she owned fit in Chloe's trunk with room to spare. "Travel light, live free," Chloe said cheerfully, but Leighton could see the pity in her eyes. The drive to Noah's house took thirty minutes, moving from the city into an area where the houses got bigger and farther apart. When Chloe finally turned through an iron gate, Leighton's mouth fell open. "This isn't a house. This is a compound." "I told you it was big." Big didn't cover it. The mansion was all modern lines and huge windows, surrounded by perfectly landscaped gardens. There was a fountain. An actual fountain in the driveway. "Chloe, I can't stay here." "Too late. We're already here." Chloe parked and popped the trunk. "Come on. I'll give you the tour." Leighton grabbed her suitcase with shaking hands. This was a mistake. A huge mistake. But what choice did she have? The inside was even more intimidating than the outside. Everything was white, chrome, and appeared very expensive. The kind of place where you were afraid to touch anything in case you broke it. "Noah?" Chloe called out. "You home?" Please say no, Leighton thought. Please don't be home. Footsteps on the stairs. And then there he was. Noah Knight looked exactly like she remembered, except somehow more. Taller. Broader. Those same dark eyes, sharp jawline, the kind of face that made you forget how to form sentences. He wore a black t-shirt and jeans, barefoot, his dark hair tousled as if he had been running his hands through it. He looked at Chloe first, then his gaze moved to Leighton. She waited for recognition. A smile. Something. His eyes passed over her like she was part of the furniture. "Who's this?" he asked Chloe. Something twisted in Leighton's chest. She'd known he probably wouldn't remember her. She'd been nobody. Just his little sister's friend. But it still hurt. "This is Leighton. My best friend? She's been over like a thousand times growing up?" "Right." Noah's expression didn't change. Still blank. Still uninterested. "And she's here because...?" "She's moving in for a bit. Just temporarily." "Excuse me?" The temperature in the room dropped about twenty degrees. "You're doing what?" "She lost her job and her apartment today. She needs a place to crash." Chloe's voice had that stubborn edge that Leighton knew well. "We have like fifteen guest rooms. She can take one." "Did it occur to you to ask me first?" "It's my house too." "That you live rent-free." Noah crossed his arms. "You can't just move people in without discussing it with me." Leighton wanted to disappear. To melt into the expensive floor and never exist again. "I'm sorry," she said quietly. Both of them looked at her like they'd forgotten she could speak. "Chloe, this was a bad idea. Can you just take me to a motel or something?" "No," Chloe said firmly. "Yes," Noah said at the same time. They glared at each other. Leighton had seen them do this a hundred times growing up. Knight sibling standoffs that could last for hours. "Two weeks," Chloe said. "That's all I'm asking. Two weeks for her to get back on her feet. Then she'll be gone." Noah's jaw clenched. He looked at Leighton again, really looked at her this time. She probably looked like a mess. Mascara-stained face. Wrinkled clothes. Holding a suitcase like a shield. "Two weeks," he said finally. "Maximum. And she stays out of my way." "Thank you," Leighton said, even though everything in her screamed to run. He didn't respond. Just turned and walked back up the stairs without another word. "Well," Chloe said brightly. "That went better than expected." "He hates me." "He doesn't hate you. He's just... Noah. He'll warm up." Chloe grabbed her suitcase. "Come on. Let me show you to your room." The guest room was bigger than Leighton's entire apartment had been. King-size bed. Private bathroom. A view of the gardens. It was beautiful. And it made her want to cry all over again. "I'm going to fix this," Chloe promised. "Two weeks from now, you'll have a new job and a new place, and this will all just be a bad memory." After Chloe left, Leighton sat on the edge of the bed and looked around the room. This morning she'd woken up with a job and an apartment. Now she had neither. Now she was living in Noah Knight's house. The boy she'd loved from a distance for fifteen years. The man who didn't even remember her name. Her phone buzzed. A notification from LinkedIn. Someone had viewed her profile. She opened it and started updating her resume. Two weeks. She could do this. She'd stay invisible. Stay out of Noah's way. Find a new job. Get out. She could definitely do this. Probably. Her stomach growled, reminding her she hadn't eaten since breakfast. She should probably find the kitchen. But that meant risking running into Noah again. Seeing that cold, blank expression when he looked at her. Later, she decided. She'd explore later. When she was sure he wasn't around. Leighton lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Day one in Noah Knight's house. This was going to be the longest two weeks of her life. Chapter 2: The Ice King Leighton spent the next morning hiding in her room like a coward. She updated her resume. Applied to twelve jobs. Scrolled through apartment listings she couldn't afford. Anything to avoid going downstairs and risking another encounter with Noah. Her phone rang just after noon. Chloe. "Hey, want to grab lunch? I'm off early today." "Sure. Where should I meet you?" "I'm literally downstairs. Come down." Right. Because Chloe lived here too. Leighton had almost forgotten in her panic to avoid Noah. She changed out of her pajamas into jeans and a sweater, then made her way downstairs. This time in daylight, the house was even more impressive. And intimidating. Huge windows let in natural light that made everything gleam. The art on the walls probably cost more than she'd make in a year. She found Chloe in the kitchen, rifling through the fridge. "Finally! I'm starving. Want to go to that Thai place you love?" "I can't really afford to eat out right now." "My treat. Don't argue." Chloe grabbed her purse. "Come on." They were halfway to the door when Noah appeared at the top of the stairs. He was on his phone, talking in a clipped tone about quarterly reports and market projections. He wore a suit today, all sharp lines and expensive fabric. He glanced down at them. His eyes passed over Leighton without a flicker of recognition. Again. "We're going out," Chloe called up. "Want anything?" He shook his head, already walking away, still talking into his phone. "See?" Chloe said once they were in her car. "He's barely aware you exist. This is going to be fine." Leighton forced a smile. "Yeah. Fine." Lunch helped. Chloe always knew how to make her laugh, and for an hour, she almost forgot about the disaster her life had become. Almost forgot about living in a mansion with a man who looked at her like she was invisible. When they got back, Chloe had to run to a meeting. "I'll be back around seven. We can watch a movie or something." She squeezed Leighton's hand. "It's going to work out. I promise." Leighton nodded and headed back to her room. But somewhere on the second floor, she took a wrong turn. The hallway looked the same as the one her room was in. Same carpet, same lights, same closed doors. But when she tried the door she thought was hers, it didn't open. She tried the handle again. Locked. Wait. Her door didn't lock from the outside. Did it? She stepped back and looked around. This wasn't the right hallway at all. Nothing looked familiar. "Great," she muttered. "Lost in a house. That's a new low." She backtracked, trying to retrace her steps. Took another turn. This hallway had different art on the walls. Still wrong. How did anyone navigate this place? She tried another direction. The hallway opened into a sitting area she didn't recognize. More wrong turns. A bathroom. A linen closet. Another locked door. Twenty minutes later, she was completely turned around. Nothing looked familiar. Every hallway seemed identical. She pulled out her phone to text Chloe, then remembered she was in her meeting. Leighton stared at her contacts. She could call someone. Except she didn't know anyone else here. Her only other option was... No. Absolutely not. She was not texting Noah Knight to ask for directions in his own house. She'd figure it out herself. Another wrong turn led her to a set of double doors. Maybe they led to a wing she recognized? She pushed one open carefully. It was an office. A massive office with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the gardens, a huge desk covered in monitors, and bookshelves lining the walls. And Noah, sitting at the desk, watching her. "I'm sorry," she said immediately. "I didn't mean to... I got lost." He leaned back in his chair. "Lost." "Your house is really big." "You've been here for less than twenty-four hours and you're already wandering into rooms you shouldn't be in." Her face burned. "I wasn't wandering. I was trying to find my room. All the hallways look the same." He stood up, and even from across the room, she could feel the weight of his irritation. He walked around the desk toward her, and she had to resist the urge to step back. Up close, he was even more overwhelming. Tall enough that she had to tilt her head back to meet his eyes. Those dark eyes that were currently looking at her like she was the world's biggest inconvenience. "Which room did Chloe put you in?" "The one with the blue bedding? And the view of the gardens?" "East wing, third door on the right." "Okay. Thanks. I'll just..." She gestured vaguely behind her. "You're going the wrong way." Of course, she was. He moved past her into the hallway, and she had no choice but to follow. He walked quickly, taking turns without hesitation. She tried to memorize the route, but it was hopeless. Everything still looked identical to her. They passed a slightly open door. Through it, she glimpsed a huge bedroom. King-size bed, dark furniture, everything perfectly neat. His room, probably. "That's my room," he said without looking back, like he knew where her eyes had gone. "Don't go in there." "I wouldn't." "You got lost trying to find your own room. I'm not confident in your sense of direction." Was he making fun of her? She couldn't tell. His voice was flat, emotionless. He stopped at a door. "This one." It was her room. She recognized the blue bedding through the open door. "Thank you." He nodded once, already turning away. "Noah?" He stopped but didn't turn around. It was becoming a pattern with him. Never fully facing her. Always ready to leave. "I really am sorry. For being here. For being in the way. I know you didn't want me here." Now he did turn, his dark eyes meeting hers. "It's not personal." "It feels pretty personal." "I don't know you. You're Chloe's friend. That's all." The words shouldn't have stung. She barely knew him either. But they did. Because she'd spent fifteen years knowing exactly who he was. Watching him. Wanting him to look at her the way he was looking at her now. Except now that he was looking, there was nothing in his eyes but cold disinterest. "Two weeks," she said quietly. "Then I'll be gone and you can have your house back." Something flickered across his face. She couldn't read it. Then it was gone, and his expression was smooth again. "See that you do." He walked away, and this time she didn't call after him. She went into her room and closed the door, leaning against it. Her hands were shaking. From embarrassment, from anger, from something else she didn't want to name. This version of Noah was nothing like the one she'd built up in her head. That Noah had been kind. Warm. Someone who would smile at her and make her feel like she mattered. Real Noah was ice. Sharp edges and closed doors and eyes that looked through her instead of at her. She needed to let go of the fantasy. The childhood crush. All of it. He didn't want her here. He'd made that perfectly clear. Her phone buzzed. A text from Chloe. *Meeting ran late. Won't be back until 9. You okay?* *I'm fine. Got lost trying to find my room but I figured it out* *LOL this house is ridiculous. Noah gave me a map when I first moved in* *There's a MAP?* *I'll find it for you tomorrow. Hang in there* Leighton set her phone down and looked around the room. Beautiful. Perfect. Everything she'd never have on her own. And she'd never felt more out of place in her life. She pulled up her laptop and applied to more jobs. Anything to speed up her exit. Graphic designer positions. Junior art director roles. Even a few administrative jobs that had nothing to do with her degree. She didn't care. She just needed out. Two weeks felt like a lifetime. Later that night, her stomach growled. She'd skipped dinner, too anxious about navigating the house to risk going downstairs. But she couldn't hide in her room forever. It was past ten. Maybe Noah would be asleep. Or working in his office with the door closed. She crept downstairs, following the route he'd shown her earlier. Or what she thought was the route. Everything looked different in the dark. But she found the kitchen. Small victory. The fridge was still packed with food. She grabbed some leftover pasta from one of the containers and heated it up, eating quickly while standing at the counter. "You really like sneaking around at night." She jumped, nearly dropping her fork. Noah stood in the doorway. No shirt again. Just pajama pants riding low on his hips. Why did he keep doing this to her? "I'm not sneaking. I'm eating." "In the dark. In my kitchen." "I turned the light on." He moved into the room, and she tried very hard not to stare at his chest. In the muscles in his arms. At the tattoo she hadn't noticed before, black ink winding around his ribcage. "You should eat actual meals," he said. "Not just bread and leftovers." "I'm fine." "You're avoiding me." She set her fork down. "You told me to stay out of your way. That's what I'm doing." "By getting lost in my house and breaking into my office?" "I didn't break in. The door was open." "It was closed." "It was open a crack!" The corner of his mouth twitched. For a second, she thought he might smile. But then his expression went flat again. "Two weeks," he said. "Try to stay found until then." He left, taking all the oxygen in the room with him. Leighton dumped the rest of her pasta in the trash, her appetite gone. She trudged back upstairs, somehow finding her room on the first try. She climbed into bed and pulled the covers over her head. Thirteen more days. She could do this. Probably. Chapter 3: Midnight Collision Day three, and Leighton still couldn't sleep. She'd applied to twenty-seven jobs. Had one phone screen scheduled for tomorrow. Spent most of her time in her room, venturing out only when she was certain Noah was locked in his office or gone entirely. The avoidance strategy was working. She'd barely seen him since the kitchen incident last night. But now it was 1 AM, and her stomach was staging a revolt. The protein bar she'd eaten for dinner wasn't cutting it. She pulled on her sleep shorts and a thin camisole, too tired to bother with the hoodie. The house was always warm anyway. Noah probably had some fancy heating system that cost more per month than her old rent. This time, she knew the way to the kitchen. Small victories. The house was dark and quiet. She padded down the stairs, her bare feet silent on the cool marble. She was getting used to the space now. Starting to memorize which hallways led where, which doors opened to what rooms. The kitchen light was on. She froze at the entrance. Noah sat at the kitchen island, laptop open in front of him, a glass of amber liquid next to his hand. He'd changed since earlier. No shirt, just gray sweatpants. His hair was messy, like he'd been running his hands through it. He looked up when she appeared. For a second, neither of them moved. His eyes traveled down from her face, taking in her pajamas. The thin straps of her camisole. Her bare legs. Then his jaw tightened, and his gaze snapped back to his laptop. "Sorry," she said. "I didn't know you were down here." "It's fine." She should leave. Go back upstairs. Eat the stale granola bar she'd stashed in her room. But she was so tired of hiding. And she was hungry. Really hungry. She moved into the kitchen, giving him a wide berth. She opened the fridge and studied its contents as if she were taking a test. "There's leftover lasagna," Noah said without looking up. "Second shelf." "Thanks." She found it and put some on a plate, then stuck it in the microwave. The hum of it filled the silence. She kept her back to him, hyperaware of how little she was wearing. The camisole had seemed fine in her room. Now she felt practically naked. The microwave beeped. She pulled out her plate, the smell making her mouth water. She grabbed a fork and turned to leave. "You can eat here." She looked at him. He was still focused on his laptop, his face lit by the blue glow of the screen. "I don't want to bother you." "You're already bothering me. Might as well commit." She couldn't tell if he was joking. His voice gave nothing away. Slowly, she walked to the island and sat on the stool across from him. Far enough that there was no chance of accidentally touching. Close enough that she could see what he was drinking. "Is that whiskey?" "Scotch. Macallan 25." She had no idea what that meant, but it sounded expensive. Everything in this house was expensive. She took a bite of lasagna. It was incredible. Homemade, with real mozzarella and herbs she couldn't name. Nothing like the frozen stuff she used to buy. "Did you make this?" "I have a chef who comes three times a week." Of course he did. "Must be nice." He glanced up at her, one eyebrow raised. "Must be nice to have food?" "To have someone cook it for you. To live in a house with fifteen bedrooms. To not worry about rent or bills or getting evicted." His expression darkened. "You think I didn't work for this?" "I didn't mean..." "I started my company when I was twenty-four. Worked eighty-hour weeks for three years straight. Nearly went bankrupt twice. So yeah, now I have a chef. I earned it." "I wasn't attacking you." "Sounded like it." She set down her fork. "I'm sorry. You're right. That was rude." He studied her for a long moment, and she fought the urge to squirm under his gaze. Then he picked up his glass and took a drink. "Why graphic design?" he asked. The question surprised her. "What?" "Your degree. Chloe mentioned it. Why that?" "I like making things. Creating things that didn't exist before." She shrugged. "It's the only thing I've ever been good at." "You must be decent if you got hired out of college." "I was. Until they decided decent wasn't worth the salary." "Their loss." The words were casual, throwaway. But something in her chest warmed at them anyway. She took another bite of lasagna. He went back to his laptop, typing something, then frowning at the screen. "What are you working on?" she asked. "Contract negotiation. A company in Tokyo wants to license our software. They're being difficult about the terms." "At one in the morning?" "Tokyo is fourteen hours ahead. It's business hours there." She watched him work, fascinated despite herself. His fingers moved quickly over the keyboard. Every so often, he'd take a drink, his eyes never leaving the screen. This was Noah in his element. Focused. In control. Different from the cold, irritated version he'd been with her. "Can I ask you something?" she said. "You just did." "Can I ask you another something?" The corner of his mouth twitched. Almost a smile. "Go ahead." "Do you remember me? From before. When I used to come over with Chloe." His hands stilled on the keyboard. He looked at her, really looked at her, for the first time since she'd walked in. "Yes." "You acted like you didn't." "I know." "Why?" He was quiet for a moment. Then he closed his laptop and picked up his glass, swirling the scotch. "Because it was easier than acknowledging that Chloe's little friend grew up." Heat flooded her face. She didn't know what to say to that. Didn't know what it meant. He stood up, draining the rest of his scotch. "You should finish eating and get some sleep." "Okay," she said quietly. He moved to the sink with his glass. Leighton stood too, grabbing her plate. She turned toward the sink at the same time he turned back, and they collided. The plate slipped from her hands. She grabbed for it, overcorrected, and her elbow hit his glass instead. It shattered on the marble floor in an explosion of crystal and scotch. "Oh my god." She dropped to her knees immediately, reaching for the pieces. "I'm so sorry. I'm such a disaster. I'll pay for it. I'll..." "Don't touch it." She looked up at him. He was standing over her, his expression unreadable. "You'll cut yourself." He moved to the pantry and came back with a broom and dustpan. "Move back." "I can clean it. It's my fault." "Leighton. Move." She scrambled backward, pressing against the island. He swept up the glass efficiently, his movements quick and sure. When he was done, he dumped it in the trash, then grabbed paper towels and cleaned up the liquid. She stood there uselessly, her heart pounding. "I'm really sorry. That glass looked expensive." "It was." "How expensive?" "You don't want to know." She closed her eyes. Perfect. She'd destroyed something that probably cost more than her entire wardrobe. "Send me the bill. I'll find a way to pay you back." "Forget it." "Noah..." "I said forget it." He threw away the paper towels and turned to face her. "It's just a glass." "A really expensive glass that I broke because I'm clumsy and stupid and..." "You're not stupid." "I can't even hold onto a plate without causing property damage." "It was an accident." "I keep saying that about a lot of things lately." She pressed her hands to her face. "I'm sorry. I should just go back to my room and stop breaking your stuff." She moved toward the door, but his voice stopped her. "Leighton." She turned. He was standing by the island, his hands braced on the counter, his dark eyes intense. "Stop apologizing for existing." "I'm not..." "You are. You've apologized about fifty times since you got here. For eating. For getting lost. For breathing. It's exhausting." Her throat tightened. "I'm taking up space in your house. The least I can do is..." "The least you can do is stop acting like you're not allowed to be human." He pushed off the counter. "You're Chloe's best friend. That means something to her. Which means you're not going anywhere for two weeks, whether I like it or not. So stop walking on eggshells." "Do you? Like it?" She blurted out, shocking herself. The question hung between them. She shouldn't have asked. It was too direct. Too honest. But she was tired of pretending. He moved closer, and her breath caught. He stopped a foot away, near enough that she could smell the scotch on his breath, see the flecks of gold in his dark eyes. "I don't know yet," he said quietly. Then he walked past her out of the kitchen, leaving her standing there alone, her heart racing for reasons that had nothing to do with breaking his glass. She touched her fingers to her lips. They were trembling. This was dangerous. The way he'd looked at her. The way her body had responded when he got close. The way she wanted him to come back. She was so screwed. She left her plate in the sink and went back to her room, but sleep was impossible. All she could see was the way his eyes had traced down her body. The almost-smile when she'd asked her question. The intensity in his voice when he'd told her to stop apologizing. *Chloe's little friend grew up.* What did that mean? Was he attracted to her? Annoyed by her? Both? She rolled over and grabbed her phone, scrolling mindlessly through social media. Anything to stop thinking about Noah Knight standing shirtless in his kitchen, looking at her like maybe she wasn't invisible after all. Her alarm would go off in five hours. She needed sleep. But every time she closed her eyes, she saw him. And she wondered what would have happened if she hadn't dropped that glass. If they'd stood there, inches apart, for just a few seconds longer. Nothing good, probably. Noah Knight was off-limits for about a thousand reasons. She just needed to remember that. Chapter 4: Morning After Leighton's alarm went off at seven. She'd slept maybe three hours, total. Her phone interview was at nine. She needed coffee. Needed to pull herself together and sound competent and employable instead of like someone who'd spent half the night obsessing over her best friend's brother. She showered and changed into actual clothes. A blouse and jeans, since they couldn't see her bottom half on the video call anyway. Light makeup to hide the dark circles under her eyes. Her hair was pulled back in a neat ponytail. Professional. Put together. Definitely not thinking about Noah's eyes or his voice or the way he'd said *grew up*. She grabbed her laptop and crept downstairs. According to Chloe, Noah worked out every morning at six, then locked himself in his office until noon. Which meant the coast should be clear. The kitchen was empty. She made coffee, her hands still shaky from lack of sleep. The spot where the glass had shattered was spotless. Like it had never happened. She took her coffee and laptop to what Chloe had called the "morning room." Big windows, comfortable chairs, good lighting. Perfect for a video interview. She had an hour to prep. Review the company website, practice her answers, pretend her life wasn't a complete mess. At 8:45, her laptop pinged. The interview link was active. She took a deep breath and clicked join. The interview lasted thirty minutes. Standard questions about her experience, her design process, and why she wanted the job. She gave good answers. Smiled at the right times. Pretended she wasn't desperate. "We'll be in touch," the hiring manager said at the end. "Probably early next week." Translation: don't call us, we'll call you. Leighton closed her laptop and slumped in the chair. That had gone fine. Not great, not terrible. Fine. She needed more coffee. On her way back to the kitchen, she heard music. Something with a heavy beat coming from down the hall. She followed the sound to a door she hadn't noticed before, slightly open. Through the gap, she could see equipment. A treadmill. Weight racks. Punching bag. The gym. She should keep walking. Mind her own business. Get her coffee and go back to her room. Instead, she moved closer to the door. Noah was inside. She could see him through the opening, his back to her. He was on the weight bench, doing chest presses. No shirt, just shorts and sneakers. Sweat gleamed on his skin. His muscles flexed with each rep, controlled and precise. She knew she should look away. Knew she was being creepy, standing here watching him. But she couldn't move. He finished his set and sat up, reaching for a water bottle. His chest rose and fell with his breathing. There was a scar on his left shoulder, about three inches long. She wondered how he'd gotten it. Then he turned his head and looked directly at her. Their eyes locked. Leighton froze. Caught. Like a kid with her hand in the cookie jar. For a long moment, neither of them moved. The music pounded between them. She couldn't read his expression. Couldn't tell if he was angry or amused or something else entirely. Then he stood up and walked toward the door. She should run. Should apologize and leave and never speak of this again. But her feet wouldn't move. He pushed the door open wider. Up close, she could see the sweat on his skin, the way his chest still heaved slightly from exertion. He smelled like salt and something expensive. Cologne or body wash or just him. "Enjoying the show?" His voice was low. Dangerous. "I heard music. I was just..." "Watching me work out." Her face burned. "I wasn't... I mean, I was walking by and..." "And you stopped to stare." "I'm sorry." "You apologize a lot for someone who keeps doing things she shouldn't." "I know. I'll just..." She gestured vaguely toward the kitchen. "How'd your interview go?" The question threw her. "What?" "Your phone interview. This morning. How was it?" "How did you know about that?" "Chloe mentioned it yesterday." He took a drink of water, and she tried very hard not to watch his throat work as he swallowed. "So?" "It was fine. They said they'd call next week." "That's good." "Maybe. I don't know." She twisted her hands together. "I applied to like forty jobs. Only got one call back. The market is awful right now." "What kind of design do you do?" "Mostly branding. Logos, marketing materials. Some web design." He nodded slowly, like he was filing that information away. "You should eat breakfast. Low blood sugar makes interviews harder." "I had coffee." "Coffee isn't food." "It has calories." "Leighton." The way he said her name made her stomach flip. Like he was scolding her and testing how it sounded at the same time. "I'll eat something," she said. "Good." He stepped back into the gym. "And next time you want to watch me work out, you can just come in instead of lurking in the doorway." Before she could respond, he closed the door. She stood there for a full minute, her heart pounding. Had he just... was he flirting with her? Or making fun of her? She genuinely couldn't tell. She went to the kitchen and made toast she didn't want, eating it mechanically while staring at nothing. Her phone buzzed with a video call. Chloe. She answered, propping the phone against a fruit bowl. "Hey! How'd the interview go?" Chloe's face filled the screen, bright and cheerful. "Fine. I think." "That's great! See, I told you things would work out." Chloe shifted, and Leighton could see she was in a coffee shop. "How's everything there? Is Noah being decent?" Leighton thought about last night. The broken glass. His eyes on her pajamas. The way he'd told her to stop apologizing. "Yeah. He's been... fine." "Really? Because I know he can be kind of intense. If he's being an ass, you can tell me. I'll kick his ass for you." "No, seriously. It's fine. He's barely around." The lie tasted bitter. "I hardly see him." "Good. That's good." Chloe took a sip of her coffee. "I feel bad about just dumping you there and running to work every day. I should have taken time off." "Don't be ridiculous. You've done enough. More than enough." "You're my best friend. There's no such thing as enough." Chloe's expression softened. "I mean it, Leigh. If you need anything, or if Noah gives you any shit, just tell me." "I will. I promise." They talked for a few more minutes about nothing important. Chloe's work drama. The new restaurant she wanted to try. Normal things that made Leighton's chest ache with how much she missed her regular life. After they hung up, she sat in the empty kitchen and hated herself a little for lying. Chloe deserved the truth. But what would she even say? *Your brother looked at me in my pajamas and now I can't stop thinking about him? I watched him work out like a creep this morning.* Yeah. That would go over well. She cleaned up her breakfast mess and headed back upstairs. The gym door was closed now, the music silent. Noah was probably in the shower. She tried very hard not to picture that. Back in her room, she opened her laptop to apply to more jobs. But her email had a new message. From the company she'd interviewed with this morning. Her heart jumped. They'd said next week. It had only been an hour. She clicked it open. *Thank you for your time this morning. Unfortunately, we've decided to move forward with other candidates. We wish you the best in your job search.* She read it three times. Each time, the words felt sharper. Not even a full hour. They couldn't even wait a day to reject her. She closed the laptop and lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling. One week down. One week to go. And still no job prospects. No apartment leads. Nothing but a growing pile of rejections and a dangerous attraction to a completely off-limits man. Her phone buzzed. A text from an unknown number. *Stop beating yourself up. One rejection isn't the end of the world. - N* She stared at the message. How did he even get her number? Chloe, probably. She typed back: *How did you know I got rejected?* *I didn't. But you had that look on your face after the interview. Like you were waiting for bad news.* *What looks?* *The same one you had when you showed up here with one suitcase.* She didn't know what to say to that. The fact that he'd noticed. That he'd been paying attention. Another text came through: *For what it's worth, they're idiots.* Despite everything, she smiled. *Thanks* She waited to see if he'd respond, but he didn't. She saved his number in her phone, staring at his name for longer than was probably healthy. This was bad. This whole situation was bad. But when her phone buzzed with another job listing Chloe had sent her, she felt just a little bit less alone. And that was the most dangerous thing of all. Chapter 5: House Rules Leighton spent the afternoon in her room, applying to more jobs and trying not to replay Noah's text message over and over in her head. *They're idiots.* Two words shouldn't matter this much. Around five, her stomach reminded her she'd only eaten toast all day. She ventured downstairs, hoping to grab something quick and escape back to her room before anyone noticed. The kitchen was occupied. Noah stood at the island, going through a stack of papers. He'd showered since this morning. His hair was still damp, pushed back from his face. He wore a black t-shirt and jeans, barefoot again. She was starting to think he never wore shoes in the house. He looked up when she entered. "Hey." "Hi." She moved toward the fridge, trying to act casual. Like this morning hadn't happened. Like she hadn't been caught watching him work out like some kind of stalker. "We need to talk." She froze, her hand on the fridge door. "About what?" "Ground rules." "Oh." She turned to face him. "Okay." He set down the papers and crossed his arms. "My office is off-limits. Always. Even if the door's open. Don't go in there unless I specifically invite you." "I already apologized for that." "I know. This is me making sure it doesn't happen again." His voice was firm. Professional. Like he was running a business meeting. "Second, the gym. Same rule. Don't come in while I'm working out." Her face heated. "I wasn't trying to..." "Third, my bedroom. That should be obvious, but I'm saying it anyway. Stay out." "Are you done?" The words came out sharper than she intended. His eyebrows rose. "Excuse me?" "Are you done treating me like a child who doesn't know how to respect boundaries?" "I'm establishing expectations." "You're making a list of all the ways I'm not allowed to exist in your space." She crossed her own arms, mirroring his stance. "I get it. You don't want me here. You've made that pretty clear. But I'm not eight years old anymore, Noah. You don't need to lecture me about not touching your stuff or wandering into rooms I shouldn't." Something flickered in his eyes. He pushed off the island and moved toward her, closing the distance between them. She held her ground, even though every instinct told her to step back. He stopped a foot away. Near enough that she had to tilt her head to meet his gaze. "No," he said quietly. "You're not eight anymore." The way he said it made her breath catch. His eyes traveled down her face, lingering on her mouth, then lower. Taking in the curve of her neck. The way her t-shirt fit. How her jeans hugged her hips. When his gaze came back to hers, there was heat in it. Dark and dangerous. "That's the problem," he added. She couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Her heart pounded so hard she was sure he could hear it. "What's the problem?" she managed. "You. Here. In my house." He shook his head, like he was trying to clear it. "Chloe's best friend. Twenty-three years old. Completely off-limits." "I didn't ask to be here." "I know." "And I'm not trying to... I don't..." She struggled to find words. "I'm just trying to stay out of your way until I can leave." "That's another rule." His voice had an edge now. "Stop trying to be invisible. It's not working." "What do you want from me?" "I don't know." He ran a hand through his hair, frustration clear on his face. "That's the problem. I don't know what I want, and that's not something I'm used to." They stood there, the tension between them thick enough to cut. Leighton's skin felt too tight. Her mouth is too dry. She wanted to move closer and run away at the same time. "For what it's worth," she said quietly, "I don't know what I want either." His jaw clenched. "Yes, you do." "What's that supposed to mean?" "It means I see the way you look at me. Like I'm something you want but know you can't have." He leaned in slightly, and she caught the scent of his soap. "You've been looking at me like that since you were sixteen." Her face burned. "I wasn't..." "You were. At Chloe's birthday party. You wore a blue dress. You stood in the corner all night, watching me." She remembered that party. Remembered the dress. Remembered how she'd felt when Noah had walked in with some blonde model on his arm. Remembered spending the whole night wishing she was brave enough to talk to him. "I had a crush on you," she admitted. "So what? Half the girls in Chloe's school had crushes on you. It didn't mean anything." "Didn't it?" "No. I was a kid. Kids get crushes. They grow out of them." "Did you? Grow out of it?" The question hung between them. She should lie. Should tell him yes, of course, she was over it. That she didn't feel anything when he looked at her. That her heart didn't race when he got close. But she was tired of lying. "I don't know," she said. "Did you grow out of treating every woman like a temporary distraction?" His expression darkened. "That's not fair." "Neither is calling me out for how I look at you when you've been doing the same thing to me since I got here." "I haven't..." "You have. In the kitchen last night. In the gym this morning. Right now." She took a step closer, emboldened by her own anger. "So don't act like I'm the only one feeling something I shouldn't." His hand came up, catching her chin. Tilting her face up to his. "You're right. I have been looking. Want to know what I see?" She couldn't breathe. "What?" "Trouble. The kind I swore I was done with." His thumb brushed over her bottom lip, and she shivered. "The kind that makes me want to break every one of my own rules." "Then maybe you shouldn't make so many rules." For a second, she thought he might kiss her. His eyes dropped to her mouth. His hand tightened on her chin. She could feel the heat radiating off his body. Then he let go and stepped back, breaking the spell. "Two more rules," he said, his voice rough. "Stay out of trouble. And stay out of my head." "How am I supposed to do that?" "Figure it out." He grabbed his papers and walked out, leaving her standing alone in the kitchen, her whole body trembling. She touched her lips where his thumb had been. Her skin still tingled from his touch. This was bad. This was so much worse than a childhood crush. This was a real attraction. Real chemistry. The kind that could ruin everything. Her phone buzzed. Chloe. *Dinner tomorrow night? I'm bringing Thai food. Miss you!* Guilt crashed over her. Chloe. Her best friend. Who had specifically warned her years ago that Noah was off-limits. Who had saved her from being homeless? Who trusted her? She typed back quickly. *Miss you too. Can't wait.* She set the phone down and pressed her hands to her face. She needed to get it together. Needed to stop whatever this was before it went any further. But when she closed her eyes, all she could feel was his thumb on her lip. All she could hear was his voice saying *You're trouble*. And the worst part? She wanted to be. She wanted to be the kind of trouble that made Noah Knight break his own rules. She grabbed a protein bar from the pantry and headed back to her room. As she passed his office, she heard him inside. Talking on the phone. His voice was calm and controlled. Completely different from how he'd sounded in the kitchen. How many versions of himself did he have? The cold businessman who'd told her two weeks maximum. The gym rat who caught her watching. The man who texted her about rejections. The one who'd just touched her face like he wanted to do more. Which one was real? Maybe they all were. Maybe Noah Knight was just as complicated and messed up as she was. That should have been comforting. Instead, it just made her want him more. She locked her door and climbed into bed, even though it was barely six. Tomorrow Chloe would be here. Tomorrow she'd have to pretend everything was fine. That nothing had happened. That she and Noah were just two people sharing a house, nothing more. She could do that. She'd been pretending her whole life. What was one more lie? Chapter 6: The Shirt Incident Leighton woke up to her phone buzzing. A text from Chloe. *Emergency at work. Can't do dinner tonight. Rain check? I'm so sorry!* Disappointment settled in her chest, followed quickly by relief she didn't want to examine too closely. *No worries. We'll do it another time.* She set her phone down and stared at the ceiling. Another day in this house. Another day of avoiding Noah while simultaneously wanting to find him. This was getting ridiculous. She needed to do laundry. She'd been rewearing the same few outfits all week, and everything was starting to smell like desperation and bad decisions. The laundry room took twenty minutes to find. Of course it did. This house was designed to make her look stupid. She threw everything in. All her clothes, her sheets, towels. Might as well do it all at once. She added detergent and started the machine, then headed back upstairs in the tank top and shorts she'd slept in. An hour later, she went back down to move things to the dryer. The machine was still running. She stared at it. Checked the settings. Heavy wash cycle. Two hours total. Perfect. Just perfect. She trudged back upstairs. She could wait it out in her room. Except her room was freezing. The air conditioning had kicked into overdrive, and she was already shivering in her thin tank top. She needed something warm. A hoodie. A blanket. Anything. Her eyes landed on the door across the hall. Noah's room. Absolutely not. That was literally rule number three. Stay out of his bedroom. But he wasn't home. She'd heard him leave an hour ago, talking on the phone about meetings and contracts. He'd be gone for hours. He'd never know. Just in and out. Grab a sweatshirt or something. Put it back before he got home. She opened his door slowly, half expecting an alarm to go off. The room was immaculate. King-size bed with dark gray sheets, perfectly made. Modern furniture, all clean lines. The space smelled like him. That expensive cologne or body wash or whatever it was that made her brain go fuzzy. His closet was huge. Rows of suits, dress shirts, perfectly organized by color. She pushed past them to the casual section. Found a white button-down shirt that looked soft and worn. Perfect. She pulled it on over her tank top. It fell to mid-thigh, the sleeves hanging past her hands. She rolled them up and headed back to her room. Except her room was still freezing. The kitchen, she decided. She'd make tea. Wait down there until her clothes were done. She padded downstairs in Noah's shirt and her bare feet. The house was quiet. Peaceful, even. She could almost pretend it was hers. That she belonged here. She put the kettle on and rummaged through the tea selection. Someone had expensive taste. Everything was loose-leaf and imported and probably cost more than her old grocery budget. The front door opened. Her head snapped up. No. He wasn't supposed to be back yet. Footsteps in the hallway. Getting closer. Noah appeared in the kitchen doorway and stopped dead. His eyes traveled down her body. Slowly. Taking in the white shirt. Her bare legs. Her bare feet. His shirt, hanging off her shoulder where she'd apparently missed a button. "Hi," she said weakly. He didn't respond. Just stared at her, his jaw tight. "I can explain." "You're wearing my shirt." "My clothes are in the wash. Everything. I didn't have anything clean and I was cold, so I..." She trailed off. His expression hadn't changed. "I'm sorry. I know you said not to go in your room. I'll take it off right now." "Don't." The word came out rough. Almost harsh. She froze. "What?" "Don't take it off." He set his briefcase down by the door, his movements careful. Controlled. "Not here." "Oh." Her face burned. "Right. I'll just go upstairs and..." "How long until your clothes are done?" "An hour, maybe?" He nodded once. Then he moved into the kitchen, giving her a wide berth. Like he didn't trust himself to get too close. He went to the fridge and pulled out a water bottle. Drank half of it in one go. His hand gripped the bottle tight enough that his knuckles went white. The kettle whistled. Leighton jumped, then turned to grab it. She poured water over the tea bag, hyperaware of Noah behind her. Of the way his shirt shifted as she moved. Of how little she was wearing underneath it. "Why are you home early?" she asked, just to fill the silence. "Meeting got canceled." "Oh." More silence. She could feel his eyes on her back. Could practically feel the weight of his gaze. She turned around, holding her mug like a shield. He was leaning against the far counter, arms crossed. His eyes were dark. Intense. "Stop looking at me like that," she said. "Like what?" "Like you're thinking things you shouldn't be thinking." "I could say the same to you." "I'm not..." "You are." He pushed off the counter. "You've been looking at me like that since you got here. Like you want something from me." "I don't want anything from you." "Liar." The word hung between them. Challenge and accusation and something else she couldn't name. "Fine," she said. "Maybe I do. So what? Nothing's going to happen. You've made that clear." "Have I?" "You listed off your rules yesterday. Stay out of your space. Stay out of your head. Stay away from you." "I don't remember saying that last part." "It was implied." He moved closer. Not much. Just a step. But it felt like the distance between them had shrunk by miles. "You want to know what I was thinking?" he asked quietly. "No." "Liar," he said again. "You want to know. You're dying to know." She set down her mug before she dropped it. "Noah..." "I was thinking about how that's my favorite shirt. I've had it for five years. Worn it a hundred times." Another step closer. "And now I'm never going to be able to wear it again without thinking about this. About you in my kitchen, wearing nothing but my shirt, looking at me like you want me to break all my own rules." Her breath caught. "I'm not..." "Your clothes aren't in the wash." "What?" "You heard me." His eyes bore into hers. "You could have worn your tank top and shorts. Could have grabbed a blanket from the linen closet. Could have done a dozen other things. But you went into my room and took my shirt." "I was cold." "Bullshit. You wanted to see what I'd do if I found you wearing it." "That's not true." "Then why are you still standing here?" He took another step. Close enough now that she could see the muscle ticking in his jaw. "If you really didn't want this, you'd already be upstairs. But you're not moving. Because you want to know what happens next." "Nothing happens next." Her voice came out breathy. Unconvincing. "You're Chloe's brother. I'm her best friend. Nothing can happen." "I know." "So we should stop. Right now. Before we do something stupid." "I know," he said again. But neither of them moved. The air between them felt electric. Dangerous. Like one wrong move would make something explode. His eyes dropped to her mouth. Lingered there. She could see him fighting with himself. See the moment he decided to leave. He stepped back. Grabbed his briefcase. "Your clothes should be done soon. You should go check on them." "Noah..." "Go, Leighton." It wasn't a request. She went. She practically ran up the stairs, her heart pounding so hard it hurt. She could still feel his eyes on her. Could still hear the rough edge in his voice when he'd said *my favorite shirt*. She stopped outside his bedroom door. The shirt felt different now. Like it was touching her everywhere. Like he was touching her. She should take it off. Should put it back and pretend this never happened. Instead, she went to her room and sat on the bed, pulling the collar up to her face. It smelled like him. Like that expensive scent that made her head spin. She was in so much trouble. Her phone buzzed. Noah. *Keep the shirt.* She stared at the message. Typed back: *What?* *Keep it. I meant what I said. I can't wear it anymore without thinking about this. About you.* *Noah, we can't...* *I know. Trust me, I know. But I'm done pretending I don't notice you. Done pretending I don't want things I shouldn't want.* *What are we doing?* *I don't know. But I'm tired of lying about it.* She clutched the phone to her chest. This was a terrible idea. The worst idea. It would ruin everything with Chloe. Would blow up in both their faces. But god, she wanted it anyway. She wanted him anyway. *Me too,* she typed. Then, before she could overthink it: *I'm tired of pretending too.* His response came immediately. *Then stop.* Two words. Two words that felt like permission and warning all at once. She lay back on the bed, still wearing his shirt, and wondered how she'd gotten here. How she'd gone from fired and homeless to living in Noah Knight's house, texting him about things they shouldn't want. Her life was a mess. akinmutimi4 VIRBEY The Luna who was buried alive Exclusive contract 13/03/2026 But for the first time in weeks, she didn't want to be anywhere else.

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+17
InactiveJun 26, 26
😍Install and read for free👉

actdz.com

😍Install and read for free👉

Learn more

When Adriano Morelli realized I hadn’t submitted a single household request in three days, he called me himself for the first time in months. “Serafina,” he said, his voice smooth and patient, “the clinic has been cleared. Your file is back on priority. See? When you stop making things difficult and learn how this family works, I make sure you’re taken care of.” He always sounded the gentlest when he was reminding me who held the power. What he didn’t know was that by the time his name lit up my screen, the divorce papers were already drafted. From the outside, I had everything a woman could want: a guarded penthouse, a driver on call, designer clothes, and the last name of one of the most feared men in the city. But almost none of it was mine. The cards were monitored. Cash had to be approved. Staff took Viviana Costa’s orders before they ever listened to me. Even the wardrobe budget, my schedule, and access to the family office all ran through her hands. Adriano called it convenience. Three days ago, I was rushed into a private clinic, blood soaking through my dress, while a doctor told me there was still a chance to save the baby if the emergency deposit was paid immediately. I called Adriano until my hands shook. Viviana stalled the transfer. First there was no direct authorization. Then the amount was too large. Then Adriano was in a meeting and could not be disturbed over something that might not be serious. By the time the money came through, it was too late. The baby was gone. I had stayed with Adriano for two reasons: I loved him, and I believed that when it truly mattered, he would choose me. I was wrong about both. Our child died first. My marriage died with it. Chapter 1 When Adriano Morelli realized I hadn’t submitted a single household request in three days, he called me himself for the first time in months. “Serafina,” he said, his voice smooth and patient, “the clinic has been cleared. Your file is back on priority. See? When you stop making things difficult and learn how this family works, I make sure you’re taken care of.” He always sounded the gentlest when he was reminding me who held the power. What he didn’t know was that by the time his name lit up my screen, the divorce papers were already drafted. From the outside, I had everything a woman could want: a guarded penthouse, a driver on call, designer clothes, and the last name of one of the most feared men in the city. But almost none of it was mine. The cards were monitored. Cash had to be approved. Staff took Viviana Costa’s orders before they ever listened to me. Even the wardrobe budget, my schedule, and access to the family office all ran through her hands. Adriano called it convenience. Three days ago, I was rushed into a private clinic, blood soaking through my dress, while a doctor told me there was still a chance to save the baby if the emergency deposit was paid immediately. I called Adriano until my hands shook. Viviana stalled the transfer. First there was no direct authorization. Then the amount was too large. Then Adriano was in a meeting and could not be disturbed over something that might not be serious. By the time the money came through, it was too late. The baby was gone. I had stayed with Adriano for two reasons: I loved him, and I believed that when it truly mattered, he would choose me. I was wrong about both. Our child died first. My marriage died with it. ... When I walked out of Saint Mariel Women’s Center, the doctor’s words still rang in my ears. “We lost the last chance to keep the pregnancy. There’s no point coming back for this one.” By the time I arrived at Morelli Headquarters, Adriano was in his private office, signing a document Viviana Costa had just placed in front of him. When I told him I wanted a divorce, he didn’t even look up at first. He only let out a short laugh. “What is this now? Are you angry because I didn’t come home for dinner last night?” His tone turned faintly reproving. “Serafina, don’t say things like that. It’s childish.” “I’m not joking,” I said. “I want a divorce.” That finally made him lift his head. He rose and came toward me, calm, almost indulgent, as though I were simply being difficult again. When he reached for my hand, I stepped back before he could touch me. His hand lingered in the air for a moment; a frown flickered across his face, then disappeared. “I know you’re upset about the clinic,” he said. “But I stopped that because I didn’t want you jumping into every expensive procedure they suggested. Panic isn’t a plan.” He glanced at Viviana, who stood quietly by the desk, polished and composed, the picture of loyal efficiency. “She was following my instructions. How could you argue with her at the billing office in front of staff? I restored your access yesterday, so if this is about the money, it’s already resolved.” Before I could answer, he checked his watch. “I have people waiting on me. I run an entire organization, Serafina. I can’t keep wasting time on scenes like this.” “I’ll come by tonight. I’ll bring dessert from Belladonna. Be good and wait for me.” He was sure I would stay. Sure that a little tenderness would make me forgive everything. For three years, he had been right. Even when he left me standing in the rain because Viviana needed him somewhere else, all it took was one quiet line—She works for me. Don’t make this ugly—and I would swallow the hurt and pretend I understood. Now, dessert meant nothing. Whether he had reopened the transfer meant nothing. If Adriano had listened to me three days ago, I might still have been foolish enough to stay. That day, I had called him from the hospital corridor and begged him not to hang up before I finished speaking. But Viviana’s voice reached him first. “Boss, I think Mrs. Morelli misunderstood me. I only told the clinic the amount was too large to release without a full breakdown. If she truly needs it immediately, I can force it through, even if it breaks procedure. I’m only worried the finance board will start asking questions later. I was stricter because I thought she should learn how things are handled in this family.” That was enough for him. “Serafina,” Adriano had said, already impatient, “do you hear how considerate she’s being? Why can’t you learn from her instead of panicking every time something goes wrong? Do what Viviana says. Once the paperwork is complete, we’ll talk.” It was always the same whenever I needed anything. Talk to Viviana. Follow Viviana’s arrangements. Do whatever Viviana tells you. I was Adriano Morelli’s wife, yet I had less authority in that world than the woman who managed his schedule. Even for formal dinners, political fundraisers, and private family gatherings where I was expected to stand beside him, I had to request my dresses and jewelry through Viviana, and every time she found a reason to send me back empty-handed. The shade wasn’t Adriano’s preference. The necklace was too flashy. The request had come too late. The better pieces had already been allocated. So I would end up beside Adriano in something outdated or poorly fitted, while he leaned in close and murmured, almost gently, “Serafina, you represent me. Try not to embarrass the family.” As if the failure were mine. The truth was simpler: I could not even handle the smallest things because Adriano had placed everything in Viviana’s hands, then acted as though I was incompetent for depending on her. He knew the pregnancy had been unstable from the beginning. He knew the doctors had warned us that any delay could be dangerous. He knew I had been in and out of appointments for weeks. And still, when I needed him most, he gave me the same answer he always did: Go through Viviana. Chapter 2 Trying to get money through Viviana had been harder than getting past Adriano’s security. She looked over the clinic request, then set it aside. “Two hundred and eighty thousand for emergency fetal surgery?” she asked. “Do you understand what that is?” “I understand my baby still has a heartbeat,” I said. “They need the deposit now.” Viviana gave me the patient expression Adriano mistook for competence. “I’m not refusing you. I’m asking for the documents that justify moving that much from family reserves.” I told her the doctors were still stabilizing me and couldn’t finish the plan until I was in surgery. She nodded as if that proved her point. “Then you see the problem. No full plan, no itemized breakdown. If I force this through and the clinic exaggerated the risk, Adriano will answer for it.” When I said there wasn’t time, she lowered her voice. “I know you’re frightened. But being frightened doesn’t change procedure.” Then came the conditions: a written recommendation, a second doctor’s signature, a finance release form, confirmation from the family accountant. Every time I met one, she came up with another, all while reassuring Adriano she had everything under control. That was the cruelest part. He did care—but he had already decided I was panicking, that the doctors had frightened me, that I was making it worse. Viviana only had to feed that belief. By the time the money reached the hospital, the operating room no longer needed my answer. The child was already gone. I remember lying in recovery, one hand over my stomach, waiting to feel something sharp enough to break me. Instead, what came was silence. So when I saw the photo Viviana posted that night, I barely reacted. Her account was private, but Adriano’s circle all followed it. She was standing beside him at the shooting range, his hand over hers as he corrected her grip from behind. The caption was harmless. The image was not. I saved it and liked it. Adriano texted almost immediately. [What are you doing?] Before I could answer, another: [It was training. Don’t turn it into something it isn’t.] [Viviana told me what happened at the clinic. The doctor never said it was as final as you made it sound.] I stared until the words blurred. He cared. He still thought I was lying. Another: [You’re upset, I understand. But don’t do this online. Since you already liked it, leave it there. Removing it now will only make people talk. Say something gracious.] That was Adriano all over—concern wrapped around command, affection like a bandage over damage he wouldn’t face. So I did what he asked. Viviana is extraordinary,I typed. She manages the money, the schedule, the house, and apparently Adriano’s private training. At this point, she may as well take over the rest of my role too. I posted it, set my phone down, and went into the dressing room. Packing took almost no time. I had lived in Adriano’s penthouse for three years, but almost everything belonged to the Morelli family. The jewelry was logged, the gowns assigned, the safe codes not mine. Even the monthly cash was controlled by the office downstairs. In the end, the only things I could take without questions were a few clothes from before my marriage, my passport, and the folder of personal papers Adriano had never asked about. My phone began vibrating. Adriano. Then a voice note. I listened once. “Serafina.” His voice was tight, controlled. “Delete the comment. Then answer me.” A pause, then: “I’m trying to help you, but I can’t if you keep shutting me out.” I turned the phone off and dropped it into the suitcase. At last, the room was quiet. I stood in the middle of the bedroom and looked around. For years, I had called that place home. Now I saw it: a polished cage full of beautiful things that were never mine, a life arranged by other hands, a marriage where another woman approved what I could touch, spend, wear, and ask for. Only then did I understand how completely I had disappeared. Once I understood, leaving no longer felt impossible. It felt overdue. Chapter 3 Adriano came back fast. His gaze passed over the suitcase by the door without stopping. Then he came toward me, still in his evening coat, carrying the familiar scent of smoke and cologne, with the faint trace of Viviana’s perfume beneath both. “Serafina,” he said, lifting a hand toward my face. “Why did you turn your phone off?” I stepped away. “I wanted quiet.” His hand paused, then fell. A moment later he moved closer again and slid an arm around my shoulders as if this were still his to settle. “This is about the Instagram post, isn’t it?” I said nothing, and he took my silence for agreement. “Viviana works beside me every day,” he said, his voice calm and almost gentle. “She handles my schedule, the accounts, the political arrangements. Of course people see us together. That doesn’t mean what you’re making it mean.” “You already know how some of the old families talk about you. They think you don’t understand this life. Don’t hand them more gossip because you’re upset over something meaningless.” He kept going, explaining the world back to me in the shape he preferred. “What happened at the hospital was awful. I know you’re grieving. But humiliating Viviana in public won’t change any of it. She was in tears over that comment, and she was still trying to explain your side to me.” I looked at him then and realized, with a clarity that no longer hurt, that he believed every word of it. He believed the woman who delayed my surgery had spent the evening defending me. Most of all, he believed I had exaggerated the danger. “I give you a life where you never have to worry about anything,” he said, his expression tightening when I still did not speak. “If you keep treating Viviana like the enemy, I’m going to start thinking this has more to do with control than grief.” Then, softening his own accusation, he added, “You’ve been through a shock. Go rest. Let me handle the rest.” That was when I laughed. The sound was quiet, but it stopped him. I crossed the room, set the suitcase on the bed, and unzipped it. Inside were two sweaters, a pair of jeans, an old coat, my passport, and a folder of personal papers. Nothing else. Adriano frowned. “What is this supposed to prove?” I touched the sleeve of the coat. I had bought it before I met him. “You said I never had to worry about anything,” I replied. “And yet I’m leaving your penthouse with barely enough to get through a few days.” His face hardened. “That’s absurd.” “Is it?” I met his eyes. “If I need cash, it goes through Viviana. If I need my schedule changed, it goes through Viviana. If I need a car outside the usual hours, it goes through Viviana. If there’s a dinner, a fundraiser, or a family event, she decides what I wear and when I’m told about it.” I drew a breath and said the part that finally made him go still. “Your maids carry more money in their handbags than I do.” He started to interrupt, but I caught his sleeve and led him into the dressing room. Past the mirrors and the gowns, beyond the jewelry drawers, stood the inner vault where the family kept cash and anything valuable enough to monitor. I pointed to the security panel beside the steel door. “Go on,” I said. “Open it.” His gaze moved from the keypad to me and back again. “Code first. Then fingerprint. Then release from the family office downstairs. And whose clearance approves that final release?” He did not answer. “Viviana’s,” I said for him. For the first time, real confusion crossed his face. He looked at the vault, then at the room around us, as though seeing it from a new angle. But the moment passed quickly. Whenever truth threatened him, he reached for the explanation that protected his pride. “So that’s what this is really about,” he said at last. “Authority.” I felt whatever remained in me turn colder still. He still thought this was about jealousy. Not about the fact that when I needed him most, he had chosen to believe I was lying. I let go of his sleeve and stepped back. “It doesn’t matter what you think anymore,” I said. His eyes narrowed. “Serafina.” I picked up the divorce papers from the bed and held them out to him. “This marriage is over.” Chapter 4 For the first time that night, Adriano didn’t answer. He stood with the divorce papers in his hand, staring at me as though this could still be folded back into place if he chose the right words. “All right,” he said. “I should have handled this differently.” His voice was calm, gentle. Adriano was always most persuasive when he believed he was being generous. “Tomorrow I’ll give you direct authority over the residence office,” he said. “No more approvals, no more routing personal expenses through anyone else. If you want your own discretionary account, it’s yours. If you want the household staff answering to you, I’ll make that change.” He watched me carefully, certain he had finally found the wound. “And if this is about Viviana, then I’ll move her off the residential books. The estate manager, the drivers, the house staff will report to you.” Then his tone softened again. “And your care won’t be routed through anyone else again. I’ll cover the clinic retainer myself. Every doctor, every follow-up, every bill.” For three years, that pattern had worked. After every humiliation, he offered a concession. After every injury, he handed me something and called it protection. For a man like Adriano, that counted as apology. Once, it would have been enough. But he was too late. “Adriano,” I said, “I don’t want authority over your house. I don’t want your accounts. I don’t want the staff. I don’t want another promise that arrives after the damage is done.” I held his gaze. “I want a divorce.” The softness left him piece by piece. He stared at me, waiting for me to bend first. When I didn’t, something colder settled over his face. “Enough,” he said. “I know you’ve been on edge for weeks, but you are not making this decision in a clear state of mind.” He stepped closer, not touching me now. “You’re upset, you’re worn down, and you’re turning one bad day into something permanent.” There was no cruelty in his tone. That was what made it unbearable. He meant every word. “You are not walking out of here alone tonight,” he continued. “Without my name on your back, without my people watching the doors, you have no idea how exposed you are.” I said nothing. His jaw hardened. “I’m trying to stop you from doing something you’ll regret when you’ve calmed down. Don’t make me lock this floor down until you come to your senses.” Everything he took from me came dressed as protection. He had placed another woman between me and the life that was supposed to be mine because he said it made things easier. He had trusted that same woman over me while I was bleeding because he said he was preventing panic. And now he stood between me and the door, mistaking control for care. He still believed I was safest in a cage. I picked up my travel bag. “Then let me regret it,” I said. For the first time, disbelief crossed his face. He had expected tears, rage, bargaining. He had not expected me to walk past him as though he no longer had the power to stop me. But he didn’t follow. Pride held him where he stood. So did certainty. Adriano had spent too long believing I could not survive outside the life he had built around me. To him, this was still another emotional overreaction, the kind that burned hot and passed quickly, ending the way they always did. I would come back once the world outside frightened me enough. My hand closed around the door handle. Behind me, I heard him draw a breath, as though he might finally say something that mattered. He didn’t. I opened the door and stepped out. The sound of it shutting behind me cracked through the penthouse like a gunshot. Only then, alone in the silence, did Adriano seem to feel the first edge of something unfamiliar. He slipped a hand into his coat and touched the brass lighter engraved with his initials—the one I had commissioned for him after he mentioned missing his father’s old lighter. His phone lit up. Viviana. Don’t go after her, the message read. She’s upset, and she wants to force your hand. A second message followed. Let her cool off. Once she sees what life looks like without you, she’ll come back on her own. Adriano stared at the screen, then closed his hand around the lighter until the metal bit into his palm. Yes, he told himself. That was all this was. In a day or two, I would understand what I had walked away from. I would come back shaken, tired, and ready to be reasonable. And when I did, he would make sure I never spoke of divorce again. Chapter 5 The night I left Adriano, I didn’t check into a hotel. I went to my father. Leone Vesper opened the door to his apartment above an old records office, took one look at me and the bag in my hand, and stepped aside without a word. That silence hurt more than pity would have. My father was a forensic accountant who worked private fraud cases, untangling shell companies, port accounts, false invoices, and quiet disappearances buried inside respectable ledgers. He had hated my marriage from the beginning. When I chose Adriano over him, we stopped speaking for almost three years. On the day I married into the Morelli family, he sent me one message: If you build your life around a powerful man’s protection, don’t be surprised when he mistakes dependence for devotion. He had been right. At first, Adriano liked calling me clever. He liked introducing me as the wife who understood numbers better than half the men around him. Then Viviana arrived, and suddenly my judgment was too soft, my instincts too emotional, my skills too impractical for his world. By the end, I was no longer a woman with a future of her own. I was a woman who had to ask permission to touch one. My father handed me a glass of water and waited until I stopped shaking. Then he sat across from me and said, “I assume you didn’t come here for comfort.” His voice was dry, familiar, and steadier than kindness could have been. “No,” I said. “Good.” He slid a folder across the table. “I’m consulting on a freight investigation down by the south docks. Missing cargo, ghost vendors, port money disappearing into shell accounts. Long hours. Dirty places. Men who lie as naturally as they breathe. Interested?” I stared at him. He lifted a brow. “What? Too used to polished floors and drivers opening doors for you?” For the first time in days, I almost smiled. “No,” I said. “I’m interested.” He nodded once, as if that settled it. “Then shower, sleep a few hours, and be downstairs at six. I’m not delaying work because your marriage collapsed.” Under my father’s roof, there was no space for melodrama. By the end of the week, I was living out of a duffel bag and spending my days in container yards, customs offices, and temporary workrooms that smelled like diesel, paper dust, and bad coffee. The work was hard, exacting, and nothing like the life I had left behind. It was also the first thing that had felt real in years. I still knew how to follow altered books. I still knew how to spot staggered transfers, layered payments, and false vendor trails. I knew when a dock supervisor was stalling, when a clerk was frightened, and when numbers had been moved simply because someone assumed no one would notice. Bit by bit, the woman I had been before Adriano began to return. One afternoon, after I traced a missing shipment through three fake companies and a dead-end warehouse account, the team lead slapped the file shut and gave me a long look. “I thought Vesper dragged you in because he felt sorry for you,” he said. “Didn’t realize you were useful.” I wiped dust from my hands and smiled. “I’m starting to remember that myself.” That evening, the team ate takeout outside the temporary field office while forklifts moved under the floodlights beyond the fence. Someone told a bad joke. Someone else laughed. For the first time in a long while, I laughed too. Then a woman’s voice cut across the yard. “Well,” she said lightly, “this is unexpected.” Chapter 6 I turned and saw Viviana standing just inside the gate, one hand resting on the chain-link fence as if the whole dockyard amused her. She looked absurd there in a pale coat and narrow heels, all perfume and polish in a place that smelled of diesel, rain, and rust. Her gaze moved over me slowly, taking in the dust on my jeans, the clipboard in my hand, and the team behind me eating takeout beside stacked crates. “So this is where you ended up,” she said lightly. “I was wondering how long you’d last before finding somewhere more suited to you.” I looked at her shoes sinking into the gravel. “You always did look more comfortable in my life than I ever was.” Her smile tightened. Before she could answer, I added, “Watching you take over my schedule, my home, and my husband was educational. It’s impressive how far ambition can go when it calls itself loyalty.” A car door shut behind her. Adriano stepped out of a black sedan and crossed the yard. “What’s going on?” he asked. Viviana changed instantly. Her shoulders drew in, and her voice softened. “Nothing. I only told her you were worried. I thought if she saw you came all this way, she might stop being angry.” Then she lowered her eyes. “I didn’t mean to upset her.” My grip tightened on the clipboard. Adriano looked at me, and for a second something unreadable crossed his face. My hair was tied back badly, my hands were rough with paper cuts and dust, and there was nothing polished left about me. “Serafina,” he said, quieter now, “what are you doing here?” I almost laughed. He came closer. “You’ve barely recovered, and you’re working in a freight yard.” He reached for my arm, determined to yank me from the scene and force me back to the place he deemed rightfully mine. “Come home,” he said. “Whatever point you were trying to make, it’s enough.” I stepped away before he could touch me. The yard had gone quiet around us. Adriano lowered his voice. “Viviana was trying to help. You don’t need to keep punishing everyone because you’re hurting.” “Help?” I said. “If this is what help looks like, you should both be proud.” His expression tightened. He glanced over the floodlit yard, taking in the portable office, trucks and dust, his gaze sharpening in obvious distaste. “This is not where you belong,” he said. “Get your things. I’ll have the car brought around.” One of the women from the audit team leaned toward me and whispered, “Your husband?” I kept my eyes on Adriano. “My ex. He’s just behind on the paperwork.” Even Viviana’s face changed at that. Adriano stepped in front of me. “Don’t do that,” he said quietly. “Don’t talk about us like that in front of strangers.” “Then stop acting like I’m still yours to collect.” His jaw set. “I came because you walked out while you were still under post-op care,” he said. “You’re exhausted, emotional, and standing in the middle of a freight yard like this is normal. You don’t leave my protection in this condition and expect me not to come after you.” “There it is again,” I said. “You always are.” Something in my tone must have unsettled him, because his patience thinned. “Fine,” he said, pulling out his phone. “If you insist on acting like none of this matters, maybe you need to understand what life looks like without me fixing things behind you.” I knew exactly what he meant before he started dialing: the clinic, the specialists, the money he still thought gave him the final word. He put the call on speaker. “Dr. Salerno,” Adriano said, his gaze never leaving mine, “scale back the emergency interventions on Serafina’s file unless there’s an actual medical need. My child is not so fragile that every bout of anxiety becomes a crisis, and letting her spiral like this is worse for the baby than anything else.” He paused, waiting for fear. What came back was silence. Then the doctor spoke, his voice strained. “Mr. Morelli... what are you talking about?” Adriano’s expression sharpened. “Her treatment.” Dr. Salerno took a breath. “I assumed you’d been told. After the delay, there was no way to save the pregnancy...”

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+10
InactiveJun 26, 26 · 1d
🔥 Viral Novel! Tap to Read for FREE Instantly!
Video

talepath.info

🔥 Viral Novel! Tap to Read for FREE Instantly!

See details

“It’s alright, Mr. Sterling. You’re free to leave.” My five-year-old son dropped his silk bow tie onto the hardwood floor, his young eyes hollow and devoid of any warmth. His father was walking out mid-shoot on his birthday—again. All because his “widowed confidante” Vivienne had called, sobbing that her son scraped his knee. To make matters infinitely worse, Julian had stolen my son’s unopened birthday present: a rare vintage construction set Leo had spent weeks begging to build side-by-side with his father, just to quiet Vivienne’s crying boy. “I’ll buy him ten far nicer sets,” Julian scoffed dismissively. “Don’t blow this trivial matter out of proportion.” So I didn’t argue. Not once. I simply fired off a text to my attorney: File the emergency injunction. Secure full sole custody. Freeze all joint marital accounts immediately upon judge’s signature. Forty-eight hours later, Julian raced down the highway in his Porsche toward the theme park, seething with irritation that neither of us answered his endless stream of calls. He had zero clue our private jet was already cruising thirty thousand feet above the Atlantic Ocean. Strobe lights hummed nonstop inside the Fifth Avenue photography studio. At three thousand dollars per hour, the photographer wasted not a single frame of precious natural light filtering through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Leo stood rigidly on the taped portrait mark, clad in a miniature tailored replica of his father’s designer suit. I knelt down to straighten the crisp collar of his jacket. “Hold your chin up, sweet boy,” I murmured softly. Leo offered a tiny, lifeless nod, his gaze fixed unblinkingly on the camera lens. Two feet beside us, Julian checked his Rolex repeatedly. He had not glanced toward the camera once. His stare remained glued to his phone screen, his thumb flicking across the display with restless impatience. “Mr. Sterling,” the photographer called out gently, “if you could join your wife and son for a frame. We’re losing the natural window light fast.” Julian pocketed his phone and stepped onto the backdrop. The sharp, rich cedarwood of his cologne overpowered the stale, still air of the studio as he rested a heavy hand on Leo’s small shoulder. Before the photographer could lift his camera to capture the shot, Julian’s phone blared its ringtone. His hand slipped off Leo’s shoulder instantly. He pulled the device from his inner suit pocket, made no attempt to silence it, and spun his back fully toward us. “Vivienne,” he muttered, his voice dropping to a low murmur. Even in the silent studio, every syllable carried crystal clear. “What’s happened?” A beat of silence passed. Even from several feet away, the woman’s ragged, panicked sobs leaked through the phone speaker. “Slow down,” Julian urged her. “He fell? Is he bleeding?” I pushed myself upright, the sharp click of my high heels echoing loudly across the wooden floor. “I’m on my way,” Julian stated flatly, ending the call. He twisted back around, his gaze sliding straight past me, locked firmly on the studio exit. “I have to go.” “The shoot wraps in twenty minutes, Julian,” I said, my tone flat and unwavering, fingers wrapped tight around my clutch purse. “Tommy’s in the emergency room.” He fastened the buttons of his tailored blazer, already stepping off the portrait backdrop. “Vivienne said he tumbled down the stairs at her townhouse, and she’s all alone. Be reasonable, Chloe.” I glanced at the polished silver cufflink glinting on his wrist. “We held Leo’s birthday dinner last Tuesday. You left before we cut the cake, all because Vivienne spiraled into a panic attack over a minor roof leak.” “This is a medical emergency. The child is only five years old.” “This is your son’s long-delayed family portrait session—the one you pushed back for three whole months.” Julian exhaled a tight, frustrated breath and rubbed the nape of his neck. “I’ll make it up to him. I’ll track down that vintage LEGO cruiser he’s been obsessing over, and we’ll spend the entire weekend at the Hamptons.” I chose not to fight, not to raise my voice. Every ounce of energy to debate him had evaporated long ago—somewhere between our second canceled anniversary getaway and the third midnight phone call from the woman he insisted was merely a grieving friend. Leo stepped off the blue tape marking his spot, reached up, and quietly unfastened his silk bow tie. Julian paused, his hand curled around the brass door handle. “Leo, buddy, Dad just needs to sort this out. I’ll be home before dinner, alright?” Leo crossed the short distance to him and held out the crumpled black silk tie. Julian stared down at the fabric, then at his own son. “What are you doing?” “It’s alright, Mr. Sterling,” Leo said, his voice completely devoid of emotion. “You can go.” A deafening silence crashed over the studio. The photographer turned his back, pretending to sort through memory cards to avoid witnessing the cold exchange. Julian gaped at his son, his hand hovering inches above the discarded tie, paralyzed by the boy’s icy detachment. “Leo, don’t call me that. I’m your father.” Leo opened his palm, and the bow tie slipped free. It landed soundlessly on the floorboards, settling right beside Julian’s polished Italian leather dress shoes. The boy turned on his heel, walked back to the taped mark, stuffed both hands into the pockets of his tiny suit trousers, and faced the camera once more. “I’m ready, Mom.” Julian’s phone buzzed violently in his grasp, the screen illuminating to flash Vivienne’s contact name. He glanced at the abandoned tie on the floor, parted his lips as if to speak, then shoved open the heavy oak exit door without another word. The latch clicked shut behind him. I walked over to the taped mark and stood beside my son, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. His small frame stayed rigid beneath the expensive wool fabric. “Should we continue shooting?” the photographer asked tentatively. “Yes,” I replied without hesitation. The camera flash detonated, a blinding burst of white light washing over us, starkly illuminating the massive, glaring empty space to my right. I stared directly into the camera lens, refusing to acknowledge the hollow void where Julian was supposed to stand. Ten minutes later, we stepped out onto Fifth Avenue. Manhattan’s crisp autumn wind whipped strands of my hair across my face. Leo clung tightly to my hand, watching the endless stream of traffic in total silence. He asked no questions about his father. He voiced no complaints over the stolen vintage toy set. I pulled my phone from my handbag, opened my encrypted messaging app, and typed a single message to my attorney. File the injunction. I demand full sole custody. Freeze all joint accounts the second the judge signs the paperwork. I hit send. A reply pinged back almost instantly. Are you certain? Once the judge signs the final order tomorrow morning, your forty-eight-hour window begins. You must disappear entirely from New York before his legal team receives official notification. I glanced down at Leo, who traced the engraved edge of a brass building plaque with his fingertip. I typed my response. Have the private jet fully fueled and prepped at Teterboro Airport. We won’t be returning home for dinner. Chapter 2 Diane slid a thick stack of legal paperwork across her mahogany desk. Diane was ruthless, billed clients by the minute, and wasted no time on empty pleasantries. “The judge reviews your preliminary filing at eight a.m. tomorrow,” Diane explained. “The final injunction stripping Julian of all custodial rights will be signed exactly forty-eight hours from now. We’ve secured a judge with a well-documented history of ruling in favor of mothers in high-net-worth marital abandonment cases.” I picked up a Montblanc fountain pen; the cool metal bit against my fingertips as I scrawled my signature across the dotted line. “Once this final order is signed, you cannot remain anywhere within New York state,” Diane warned, stacking the documents neatly and sliding them into her leather briefcase. “Julian possesses unlimited financial resources and a painfully fragile ego. He will tear this entire city apart searching for you and Leo the moment he realizes you’ve left with his heir.” “He doesn’t care about his son,” I said, capping the pen. “He only cares about what he views as his property.” Diane rose to her feet. “Keep him distracted at all costs. If he suspects your plan before the forty-eight-hour deadline expires, he will immediately file motions to lock your passports.” She exited the penthouse via the private service elevator. Inside the master bedroom, three Rimowa suitcases lay wide open atop the king-size bed. I packed Leo’s favorite clothing, our international passports, and the deed to a remote coastal property Julian had never once known existed. I stepped into my walk-in closet. Rows upon rows of designer gowns hung from velvet hangers. Glass display cabinets showcased diamond necklaces Julian had purchased to apologize for every missed anniversary and forgotten holiday. I left every single expensive gift untouched. I only packed the clothing I had purchased with my own personal funds long before our marriage. The front door’s chime echoed, heavy footsteps reverberating across the Italian marble foyer flooring. I zipped the suitcases shut and slid them under the bed to hide them, then headed back toward the kitchen. Julian leaned against the marble kitchen island, yanking off his tie before setting a flimsy cardboard bakery box down on the countertop. He looked thoroughly exhausted, reeking of hospital antiseptic mixed with Vivienne’s cloying vanilla perfume. “Where’s Leo?” Julian asked flatly. “He fell asleep two hours ago,” I answered. Julian lifted the lid of the cardboard box. Inside sat a generic plastic container holding a cheap strawberry cake, bright red frosting smudged all along the inside of the lid. “I grabbed this on my drive home,” Julian said, pushing the box toward me. “It’s for Leo.” I stared at the cake. “You hate strawberries. You banned every strawberry-based dessert from this penthouse years ago because you couldn’t stand the scent.” “Tommy loves them,” Julian rolled up the sleeves of his dress shirt. “Vivienne picked one up from the hospital cafeteria, and it calmed him right down. It made me think Leo might enjoy one too.” My gaze stayed fixed on the melting red frosting, slowly dripping onto the marble counter beneath the warm pendant lights hanging overhead. “Is Tommy alright?” “He’s fine—they discharged him an hour ago.” Julian poured himself a glass of neat scotch, avoiding direct eye contact with me. “I grabbed something from Leo’s playroom on my way out earlier. I promised Tommy he could have it to calm his meltdown.” “What exactly did you give him?” Julian still refused to meet my eyes, staring into the empty whiskey glass in his hand. “That vintage Space Cruiser LEGO set—the limited-edition birthday gift I gave Leo last month.” A suffocating, weighty silence stretched between us. “Leo hasn’t even opened that box,” I said, my voice steady and unshaken. “He’s been saving it specifically for you to build together, waiting three long weeks for you to carve out a free Sunday afternoon.” “Leo has hundreds of toys filling that playroom. Tommy was screaming uncontrollably in the ER, and I told him he could take the cruiser to quiet him down.” Julian spun to face me, irritation sharp in his tone. “I already stowed it in the trunk of my car to drop off at Vivienne’s townhouse tomorrow.” “It’s a discontinued limited run set. They don’t manufacture them anymore.” Julian let out a sharp, bitter huff. “I’ll have my personal assistant source another identical one, or purchase ten far superior sets. Don’t blow this minor incident out of proportion.” I glanced back at the strawberry cake, red dye staining the polished marble countertop. “Leave the kitchen,” I told him plainly. Julian stepped forward, brows furrowed. “Chloe, I know I missed the photoshoot. I brought this cake to make amends.” “Step out of the kitchen, Julian. I need to clean this mess up.” I gestured toward the smearing frosting. He stared at me for a long, tense second, then shook his head in disbelief. “You’re being completely unreasonable.” He stalked down the hallway toward the guest bedroom, never pausing to crack open Leo’s bedroom door or check on his sleeping son. The guest room door slammed shut with a resounding bang. I crossed to the kitchen counter, lifted the cardboard cake box, and dumped the entire melted confection straight into the trash can. I grabbed a linen cloth and wiped every trace of red frosting off the marble surface. Forty-eight hours. That was all the time I had left. Back in the master bedroom, I pulled a leather-bound ledger from my writing desk. On the first page, I methodically jotted down the date, exact time, and full monetary cost of the ruined birthday photoshoot. I noted the current resale market value of the stolen vintage LEGO set beside it. Every canceled trip, every abandoned family dinner, every forgotten milestone—all reduced to cold, calculated numbers on the page. My phone vibrated on the desk surface, a text arriving from Julian in the guest room. I’m booking Disney’s full VIP private tour for you and Leo tomorrow morning. I’ll make this up to him thoroughly. Have him ready by nine a.m. sharp. I read the message, flipped my phone face-down, closed the ledger, and slipped it into my carry-on luggage. Chapter 3 Bright morning sunlight flooded the penthouse through floor-to-ceiling glass windows. Leo stood waiting by the front entrance, wearing a yellow Minions graphic t-shirt and his small blue backpack slung over one shoulder. In his right hand, he clutched three laminated VIP park passes, his eyes flicking to the digital wall clock reading eight-fifteen. Julian emerged from the hallway, gripping his Porsche car keys, dressed in a navy polo shirt and tinted aviator sunglasses. He paused at the kitchen island to pour a mug of black coffee. “Ready to head out, buddy?” Julian asked Leo. Leo offered a single, wordless nod and held up the lanyards for the park passes. Julian sipped his coffee when his phone lit up on the marble countertop, Vivienne’s name flashing across the screen. He set down his mug and snatched up the phone. “Vivienne, I told you I’m taking Leo to the theme park today,” Julian sighed into the receiver. A woman’s shrill, hysterical shriek blared through the speaker, loud enough to echo off every kitchen cabinet. “Julian! He tumbled all the way down the staircase! There’s blood everywhere, and he won’t stop crying—I don’t know what to do!” Julian’s grip tightened around the phone. “Did you call an ambulance?” “He only wants you! Please come quickly, I’m terrified.” Julian ended the call and stuffed the device into his trouser pocket, turning to face me. “Tommy fell down the stairs,” he stated flatly. I grabbed my leather handbag from the entryway console table. “The VIP tour kicks off at nine o’clock sharp.” “Vivienne is completely alone and unraveling,” Julian grabbed his sunglasses off the counter. “I have to confirm the boy hasn’t fractured his skull.” “You promised Leo this trip.” “I’ll catch up with you two at the park,” Julian strode toward the front door. “Take the family SUV to get the tour started without me, I’ll arrive by noon.” He lifted a hand to pat Leo’s head, but the boy stepped half a pace backward. Julian’s palm met empty air. A frown creased his forehead, yet he kept walking, pushing open the private elevator doors and stepping inside. I twisted the deadbolt lock shut behind him, glancing over at the kitchen counter where the three VIP park passes lay abandoned next to the coffee maker. “Take that shirt off,” I instructed Leo. Leo unzipped his backpack, stripped off the Minions t-shirt, and pulled on a plain gray crewneck sweater. He tossed the discarded park shirt directly into the wastebasket. My phone buzzed with a new text from Diane. The judge has officially signed the custody injunction. Full sole custody granted to you. Your forty-eight-hour countdown is active—you must be airborne immediately. “Let’s go,” I said quietly. I dragged the three packed Rimowa suitcases out of the guest bedroom, and we took the service elevator down to the underground private garage. Our driver Marcus stood waiting beside the black armored SUV, asking no unnecessary questions as he loaded our luggage into the rear trunk and held open the back passenger door. We climbed inside, and Marcus ignited the engine. The SUV rolled out of the garage, heavy tires crunching over gravel along the private exit driveway. The loud grinding sound drowned out the hum of morning Manhattan traffic. “Teterboro Airport, Marcus,” I instructed. “Right away, ma’am.” We merged onto the highway. Bright morning sunshine filtered through the tinted vehicle windows, yet the air conditioning inside kept my skin cold and prickly. Sitting beside me, Leo unclasped the silver GPS tracking watch Julian had forced him to wear for the past year. He dropped the watch onto the rubber floor mat, lifted his heel, and slammed it down hard against the glass screen. The display spiderwebbed with cracks. He stamped it a second time until the plastic casing split open and the internal tracking chip shattered to pieces. He kicked all the broken fragments under the front passenger seat. Next, he pulled out his tablet, opened the shared family cloud storage drive, navigated to the master account settings, and tapped “Remove This Device” before selecting “Permanently Delete All Cloud Backups.” A loading bar filled the screen to one hundred percent, then went blank. Every single photograph captured over the last seven years vanished without a trace. Leo slid the tablet back into his backpack and rested his head against the window, watching Manhattan’s sprawling skyline shrink smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. At eleven thirty a.m., Julian’s Porsche tore down the interstate highway toward the theme park, sunlight glinting harshly off his windshield. He dialed my number through the car’s built-in Bluetooth system. The automated voice echoed coldly through the speakers: The number you have dialed is no longer in service. Julian’s jaw tightened. He hung up and dialed Leo’s tracking watch next. Connection failed. He slammed his foot harder on the gas pedal, the sports car’s engine roaring as he weaved recklessly through delivery trucks and rush-hour traffic, white-knuckling the leather steering wheel. Julian fully believed we were waiting patiently by the park ticket booths, convinced I’d turned off my phone as a petty punishment for his tardiness. Our private jet soared steady at thirty thousand feet, crossing wide stretches of the Atlantic Ocean. Julian gripped his steering wheel tightly, racing toward a family that no longer existed. Chapter 4 Julian cut straight past the endless lines snaking through the theme park main entrance, marching up to the granite VIP concierge desk and tapping the countertop sharply. “Chloe Sterling. She reserved a private nine a.m. VIP tour.” The concierge typed rapidly across his keyboard, then nodded toward his computer monitor. “Mrs. Sterling canceled the reservation at eight twenty this morning. She never checked in on-site.” Julian pulled out his cell phone and dialed my number once more. The robotic disconnected number message repeated again. He called Marcus without hesitation, the driver answering on the very first ring. “Where did you drop them off?” Julian demanded sharply. “Teterboro Airport, sir. Approximately one hour ago.” Julian hung up instantly and sprinted back to his Porsche, abandoning the sports car haphazardly in a fire lane with the keys still sitting in the ignition before sprinting for the private residential elevator back at the penthouse. The elevator doors slid open with a soft whoosh. “Chloe?” Julian called out into the empty apartment. Silence was his only reply. He walked into the kitchen, spotting the three VIP park lanyards discarded inside the trash can, resting atop the crumpled strawberry cake cardboard box. He moved to the master bedroom and threw open the doors to the walk-in closet. The glass display cases still held every diamond necklace he’d gifted her. All the designer ball gowns he’d purchased hung untouched from their velvet hangers. Every expensive item he’d paid for remained exactly where he’d left it. Only the casual clothing Chloe had bought with her own pre-marriage savings was gone entirely. He crossed to Leo’s bedroom; the boy’s blue backpack was missing from its hook, and the large toy chest sat closed and locked. Julian retreated to his home office, where two separate items sat centered atop his executive desk. He lifted the thick stack of legal documents first. Final Court Injunction: Full Sole Custody Awarded to Chloe Vance. All Spousal Visitation Rights Revoked Indefinitely. A judge’s official signature lined the bottom of the page, timestamped eight oh-five a.m. that morning. Julian’s hands went limp, and the papers fluttered onto the desktop. He reached for the black leather ledger sitting beside them, a small white label glued across the front cover reading: The Cost of Broken Devotion. He flipped open the cover, met with Chloe’s neat, unemotional cursive handwriting laid out in the exact format of his corporate quarterly profit-and-loss reports. October 12 – Leo’s Sixth Birthday Time of abandonment: Six p.m. sharp Stated excuse: Vivienne’s vehicle suffered a breakdown Duration of absence: Four full hours Emotional & tangible cost: Leo ceased requesting to blow out birthday candles unprompted. Return on investment: Irreparably negative. Julian turned the page, chest constricting with a crushing weight. November 28 – Thanksgiving Family Dinner Time of abandonment: Two p.m. Stated excuse: Vivienne’s ex-husband’s debt collectors arrived at her home Duration of absence: Overnight, did not return until dawn Emotional & tangible cost: Leo ate dinner alone in his bedroom, asking if you still considered this your permanent home. Return on investment: Irreparably negative. Julian’s breath caught painfully in his throat as he scanned the final entry scrawled across the last page, elegant, detached script leaving no room for argument. May 14 – Scheduled Family Portrait Session Time of abandonment: Eight fifteen a.m. Stated excuse: Tommy fell down residential stairs Duration of absence: Permanent severance Emotional & tangible cost: Leo untied his bow tie and addressed you as Mr. Sterling. All joint financial accounts formally terminated. “No,” Julian whispered hoarsely, his hands trembling violently. He ripped at the collar of his tailored dress shirt; the top button popped clean off and ricocheted across the wooden desk as he fumbled for his phone to dial Chloe’s high-powered divorce attorney, Diane. She picked up on the very first ring, her tone ice-cold and unyielding. “Where is she, Diane? Where did Marcus deliver them?” Julian roared, the flawless Fifth Avenue life he’d spent years constructing shattering completely around him. “I will bury you under endless litigation. I will ground every private jet operating out of New York airspace!” “You no longer hold sufficient liquid assets to carry out those threats, Mr. Sterling,” Diane replied calmly, unphased by his outburst. “Open your mobile banking application this instant. Chloe withdrew her legal fifty percent marital share at eight ten this morning, and the judge froze the remainder of all joint assets five minutes afterward. You are legally cashless pending the full court asset audit.” Julian’s heart plummeted into his stomach. He stumbled backward, his gaze landing on the kitchen trash can—on the melted strawberry cake he’d brought home in a futile attempt to mend his son’s broken heart and dignity. “I am his father,” Julian choked out, his voice cracking with raw, desperate panic he had never experienced before. “She cannot simply erase me entirely from his life. Who is funding her escape? Who orchestrated this vanishing act?” A long, heavy silence stretched across the phone line. When Diane finally spoke again, her words landed like a formal death sentence. “Someone you can never touch, Julian. A power far greater than your own corporate empire, who has waited patiently for five long years to watch you fail the woman you promised to cherish.” “What on earth are you talking about?” Julian slammed his fist hard against the desk surface. “She was nothing when I married her—a lonely orphan with zero surviving blood relatives to fall back on.” “An orphan?” Diane let out a sharp, mocking laugh down the receiver. “Is that the story she fed you? You never once asked about her maternal bloodline, Julian. You never wondered how a woman claiming to have no family accesses offshore trust funds untraceable by even your most elite corporate auditors.” Julian’s breath hitched violently. His eyes darted back to the stack of legal papers on his desk, zeroing in on a small embossed wax seal he had overlooked in his panic. A heraldic crest depicting a silver falcon wrapping its outstretched wings around a crown. The Vance Dynasty. The European shipping and technology conglomerate that owned controlling stakes in nearly half the major commercial ports across the Western hemisphere—a family so fiercely private and absurdly wealthy that Julian’s entire Manhattan business holdings amounted to nothing more than a child’s sandbox in comparison. “She never legally changed her surname to Sterling after your wedding, Julian. You merely assumed she’d taken your name without verifying the paperwork,” Diane’s venomous, cold tone hummed through the phone speaker. “She was never running away from your shadow. She’s simply returned to her own far more powerful legacy.” A sudden electronic chime echoed through the silent penthouse. Julian’s tablet, resting idle on the kitchen counter, lit up with an automated email alert from a hidden garage security camera application he’d forgotten he’d installed years prior. The thumbnail attachment displayed Marcus loading suitcases into the black SUV—but another tall figure lingered deep within the garage pillar shadows. A man in a bespoke charcoal wool overcoat, holding the rear passenger door open for Chloe with profound, reverent deference.

🌍 🇵🇱 🇱🇺 🇧🇬+5
InactiveJun 26, 26
Over 95% of our readers can't stop recommending this! 👉

fqwebsite.novellairs.com

Over 95% of our readers can't stop recommending this! 👉

Learn more

Demetra. I am Demetra, the girl whose mother slept with every gamma, beta, and zeta…trying to climb her way up, only to crash-land at the very bottom and leave me here to clean up her mess in the Black Covenant Pack. As the lowest-ranking omega in the pack house, my glorious destiny is to personally serve one of three sons of Alpha Kael. Emris. Emris. Emris. Emris. My world is the four walls of his penthouse bedroom. I’m the ghost who takes his designer clothes to the laundry. I scrub his desk. I pick up the condoms after he’s done with whatever girl he drags home from the club. I’m the one who patches up the cuts and bruises from fights he doesn’t want his parents to know about, dabbing at his knuckles while he stares straight through me. I even cut his hair when it gets too long cause he hates when it brushes his shoulders. And when his famous temper explodes, shattering a lamp or hurling it against the wall, I’m the one on my knees, picking up the pieces. Always on my knees. Because Emris runs on a fuel of rage. However, the day I turned eighteen, a mate bond snapped between us during one of my cleaning routines. Me, a nobody, became mated to the first son of the Alpha. The one everyone whispers will inherit everything, because while all two of brothers are hybrids, Emris is the strongest…he is a Trybrid werewolf. Emris, who has never looked at me twice, suddenly couldn’t stand for me to be out of his sight. Yet, despite his new possessiveness. He warned me never to tell a soul that we were mates. Afterall, I’m an orphaned omega, a high-school dropout because the pack’s "charity" didn't cover an actual education. My father isn’t some politician or business mogul; he’s probably one of the countless faceless men my mother entertained. I am the pack’s pity project, the girl they “saved,” and my lifelong repayment has been to scrub their floors and make their beds. He was ashamed of me. The first time Emris ever truly looked at me was the day the mate bond snapped into place. I remember how his uncovered eye, stared down at me while the other was hidden under the usual black patch. The next time I saw him without that black patch, it revealed his serpent-lined colored eyes as he took my virginity in his bed. And I love him. Goddess, I love him with my entire soul, a stupid, desperate love that lives in the deepest, most secret part of my heart. I loved him when he made me his dirty secret. I loved him through his coldness and the countless ways he shattered my heart, only to gather the pieces and hand them back to him all over again. I am the one who watches him sleep. I am the one rocked him back to reality when he woke up from the nightmares of the two years he spent as a kid, locked in an enemy’s pack dungeon. He was broken, far from perfect, but he was everything to me. “Where you going?” His rough voice makes me stop buttoning my stupid house help uniform. I see my reflection in his floor-length mirror, my doll like white hair is all ruffled from where he fisted his hands in it, arching me against me just minutes ago. “It’s almost time for breakfast.” I look around his bedroom for my bra. “Shit.” Emris runs a hand down his face. I see the forgotten cup of water on his nightstand. The one I brought him last night before he pulled me into his bed and made me forget my own name. “This what you’re looking for?” I see my light blue bra dangling from his finger. I march over and reach for it, but he lifts his hand higher. “I’m already late. Give it.” I hold my palm out and try to sound firm. He pushes his dark hair back and sits up. The sheets pools around his naked waist. I can’t help the quick swallow in my throat as I take in the hard planes of his ab muscles or his calloused hands that held my waist so tightly I couldn’t escape a thrust. “Did I say you could leave yet?” Emris’ voice is deceptively soft. “Keep it, then.” I frown and walk out. I can’t do this with him today. I hear his low chuckle behind me. “I don’t like your saltiness. Or is it moodiness? I don’t like your jealousy, either. I have so much to do today, the last thing I want is that attitude from you.” I do my best not to turn around and look at him. He knows exactly why I’m upset. The whole pack knows. The Alpha of the Mud Claw Pack’s daughter, Elena. Emris’s ex-girlfriend has just moved into the pack house. Luna Derisha is already parading her around, calling her his future Luna. And I’m here. His actual, true mate. His dirty little secret. “Demetra?” His tone shifts. It’s becoming a warning. “Don’t let me have to call you a second time!” When I turn, he’s out of bed in a loose pair of pants, walking towards the balcony where I’m standing at. “You know why I’m upset.” Emris rips off his black eye patch and tosses it aside. He usually covers that eye because his wolf gets agitated, and when it does, he can’t control the change. His left eye burns with a ring of gold, the pupil a terrifying thin slit. It scares people. But then, everything about Emris is designed to be scary. I’m just the idiot who’s in love with him, so I see past it. “You’re acting like I slept with Elena this morning!” “Wow.” I let out a scoff that’s designed to hide the hot press of tears in my throat. “So, you want to sleep with her? You can’t wait to have your ex-girlfriend back in your bed?” “Stop it. Her father is an Alpha. My mom is just securing my claim to the Alpha seat. It’s not personal—” “We are mates!” I yell and I’ve never yelled at him before. “You’re an omega.” Emris says it like it’s a disease. “That’s weak for a Trybrid like me. That’s a liability for the Alpha I’m becoming!” “You sleep with me! You claim me almost every night! But now, suddenly, I’m too weak for you because the Alpha seat is up for grabs?” In a second, he’s right in front of me. I watch the pupil in his left eye, “the serpent-like one” dilates. “Don’t you ever disrespect me. I paid for your high school. I offered to pay for college, but you were too proud to take it. I bought you a car you never drove! I give you a roof, my protection, and this is how you thank me?” Emris pulls me and I land against his bare chest, face inches from his. There, I force myself to go still so I won’t anger the beast further. I didn’t accept his gifts because I was sick of feeling like his charity case, a bill he had to pay for the mate he never wanted. “Once I'm Alpha, my pups will be in your belly. You'll... be under my protection for life." He roughs a brand across my waist before palming my back side. There comes the famous grab as he does a little tap-tap-tap taps with ownership. Usually, it would make me blush but this time, I just look at him with tears. However, Emris doesn’t see tears. He’s cold-blooded, and the worst part is, he’s proud of it. “As what?” I look up at him from what feels like a million miles below. The one thing I want is for him to claim me as his mate. To look at me and see his equal, his other half, not a constant reminder of how we’re opposites. Emris just stares back. Of course, he’s going to pretend he doesn’t understand what I’m asking. He’s an expert at that. “Change that jealous look on your face before I see you again.” I push his hand away from my waist and instantly feel cold. I walk out of his bedroom. The moment I step into the moving area of the pack house, I nearly collide with the head chef, whose face is twisted into a scowl that could curdle milk. “Where have you been?!” “I, uh… I woke up late.” I quickly answer. My job is only to maintain Emris’s private penthouse, so I have no idea why she’s so furious with me. “We’re short-staffed. Go help Miss Elena take her bags to her room.” Susan points and my stomach plummets. There she is. Elena Orient. Emris’ ex-girlfriend. 2 Demetra. Elena was a part-time cheerleading trainer at Magnus High for a year. It’s the high school I was able to attend because of Emris’s “charity.” She’s at least four years older than me, and she was that impossibly cool adult all the younger girls, including me, desperately wanted to be. The boys were all secretly in love with her. She had perfect, bouncy blonde waves. Back when I was a gawky, puberty-stricken freshman, I’d daydream about looking like her one day. So yeah, I’m jealous. Elena Orient comes from a rich family, a powerful pack, and everyone adores her. She’s everything I’m not. I remember the first time she saw Emris. It was Guardians’ Day. I didn't have anyone to come for me, but he showed up. He was there for his sister, Teddy but I’ll never forget the way everyone stared as he walked straight up to me in the crowded hallway. The next day, Elena actually sought me out to ask me who he was. It was the first time our cheer instructor had ever spoken directly to me. I gave her his name, never imagining that simple answer would lead to them dating. Back then, I didn't care. I wasn't eighteen; the mate bond was silent, and Emris's life was his own. Now, everything is different. "Morning.” I say. Elena finally looks up from her phone. Even at 7 a.m., her blonde hair is bouncy and shiny. Makeup. She’s dressed in designer clothes plus perfumes. She’s obviously hoping to run into Emris, but he’s probably in the middle of his brutal gym session, followed by a wild run through the woods. He won't be back for at least an hour. "OMG! Demetra, right?" "Yeah. I should take your bags up—" I reach for one of the bold pink suitcases, but when I try to lift it, it doesn't even budge. "Did Emris send you to help me?" What does she think I am, his personal messenger? "Does he know I'm here already?" "No, Miss Elena." I reposition myself to wrestle with the luggage again. "Where is he? Still sleeping? Is he awake?" I give the stubborn bag a hard yank. "Can you give me an answer!?" There comes her irritation. I’d almost forgotten that behind that smile, she wears a lot of masks and her true personality is just plain evil. "I'm not sure, Miss Elena—" "Then, what use are you?" I pull the bag with all my might, and this time, it sends me backward. I lose my balance and crash to the floor just as Luna Derisha walks in with another guest. Oh no. “Elena, why are your luggage not taken yet!?” Luna Derisha’s asks. I get up quickly. “This weak omega—” Luna Derisha’s eyes narrow on me but she forces a smile for the guest. Elena’s mother, who’s watching the entire scene. “I’m sorry, Luna.” I step back. I know better than to be within arm’s reach when she’s like this; her slaps are swift. “Wow, her hair is so beautiful. She is such a beautiful young woman.” I see the muscle in Luna Derisha’s jaw twitch as the woman complements me. She hates any reminder of my mother, and my looks are the biggest reminder of all. Thankfully, Luna Derisha’s drivers come in and effortlessly haul the luggage away. “Luna, the tables are ready.” the head housekeeper announces. The moment they’re out of earshot, Luna Derisha turns on me. “I don’t even know your use in this house. All you do is fatten yourself on our food, yet your strength stays the same.” I stare at the ground. It’s better not to look at her. “Because of us, the sickly thing your mother gave birth to is growing. Your cream-white hair is getting longer. Your uniform is getting tighter on your body. Your hips are fattening like a whore’s, your…” She shakes her head in disgust. “It’s those same things your mother used to attract the lowest of the lows. Tell me, are you heading down the same path?” “No, Luna.” I answer quickly. “Get out of my sight! And did I not ask you to dye that hair black?” Someone calls Luna Derisha so her attention finally goes away from me. The moment she looks away. I feel a violent surge in my throat and I throw my hand against it. I don’t know if it’s the humiliation, the stress of the morning, or something else entirely, but I don’t wait to find out. I turn and run across the marble floors until I burst into the empty staff bathroom. I barely make it to the stall before my insides seem to rupture. I vomit and vomit and vomit until my stomach is empty. Tears are streaming down my face as I stare at myself in the mirror. Why am I vomiting? Is it the oats I ate last night? And then my brain decides to gives me an answer. Hey, remember that little monthly thing that ghosted you last month? Oh no. Oh, Moon Goddess… am I pregnant? Pregnant with Emris’ child? ___________ I change out of my uniform, into a pair of jeans and a top. I need a pregnancy test. Now. I've been sitting in front of the desk for the past three hours, trying to count days on a calendar, but it's useless. The problem is Emris. Our schedule last month was basically, all sex. In his room, in mine, sometimes in a skyscraper hotel suite when his late-night meetings with the jet company ran long. Today is the 20th. No sign of my period. That can only mean one thing. We used protection… sometimes. When he remembered. Emris gets so lost in the claiming in a way that makes it impossible for either of us to think straight. I go out through the back kitchen, hoping to go unnoticed. "Where are you going?" Summer, my best friend blocks my path and shoves her hands into her flour-dusted apron, looking less like my ride-or-die and more like a very suspicious, pastry-based bouncer. "Luna Derisha is on a warpath today. So lucky you only answer to Emris. What's going on with you?" "Uh, I just have to run an errand—" "Ugh, don't even get me started. That Elena is such a snob. She brought thirty boxes of Louboutin, Chanel and had the nerve to ask if we'd ever touched anything like that. Please tell me a bitch like that isn't going to be our next Luna." "Summer, if anyone hears you, you're going to lose your job." Paxton warns, he’s the assistant chef. "She's not wrong. Riley is arranging Elena’s closet right now. There are, like, a hundred pairs." Someone else says. "Guys, I really have to go." I try to sidestep them. But Paxton places a hand around my stomach region to stop me. He's always been overly concerned about me. "Are you okay? You look a bit…pale." Before I can answer, my eyes do a casual sweep past his shoulder to the kitchen's large glass windows. And I freeze. Emris is there, a million-foot tall on the gravel, making a phone call in his stuntman stature. He’s staring straight at us. Specifically, at Paxton’s hand, which is currently resting on the exact location of his potential future heir. For his own safety, and to prevent a murder in the parking lot, I crank up a smile. "I'm fine, Pax! Really. Just a quick trip into town. I’ll be back soon.” I hurry out to the gardens but a text lights up my phone from Emris. Just one word: Garage. I knew he wouldn’t let what he saw slide. His private garage is dim and it’s the first time we'd met here. The car Emris is in is a black Bentley that cost more than my life. With blue interior lights that make him a villain of a sci-fi movie. Emris unfolds himself from the seat. “You’re gonna use that nobody to make me jealous!” He has the most devastatingly handsome face I’ve ever seen. Skin like rich gold, messy black hair that looks better the more he runs his hands through it. He’s taller and stronger than any man I’ve ever known. I’ve felt the raw power in his thighs when they move under me, I’ve listened to the steady beat of his heart against my chest. It’s the universe’s cruellest joke that a voice so rough and harsh comes attached to a mouth that gives the softest kisses. “That’s not what I was doing.” “What was he about to touch?” “Emris, Paxton is just my friend. I’ve told you this over and over… he’s just looking out for me.” He rises to his full, ridiculous height. A skyscraper of a jealous Alpha he will soon become. I am forced to step back until I bump into another of his cars. He’s jealous. And when he’s jealous, he’s less a man and more a walking, talking grenade with the pin already pulled. “Looking out for you?” He tilts his neck in that specific way he does, a gesture that shows the tattoos on his throat and across his collarbones. I know they travel all the way down to his waist. I’ve traced them with my fingers before. “Because I don’t do enough looking out for you already!?” “Someone could see us. I should go—” “Get in.” I just stare at him in surprise. Emris has never, ever let me in the same car as him before, especially not while we're on pack grounds. This is breaking like twelve of his own rules. “If someone sees—” He drags me to the passenger side and pushes me in. 3 Demetra. A moment later, he’s driving us smoothly away from the pack house, and I melt into the leather chair. “Where?” “Huh?” Emris hisses. “Where are you going? Don’t piss me off, Demetra.” “The, um… to the store.” “What could you possibly want from the store that you cannot get at the pack house!?” “Some hygiene products.” I squeakily lie. “And a new bra.” When we get to the shopping mall, his phone rings. Thank god, a distraction. He throws a black credit card at me without even looking, and I take it. I only accept because refusing would be a whole thing and I need him to be distracted. I go straight to the pharmacy section. My hands are literally shaking as I grab the test. I pay with my own cash and buy two, just to be sure. I also snag a random, overpriced bra I don’t need as my decoy. I lock myself in a bathroom stall and after ten minutes, my eyes instantly water when both tests show the result. Two pink lines. Two. I stare at myself in the mirror over the sink, looking again and again and again, as if my reflection will have a different answer. I’m pregnant. I’m pregnant with Emris’s child. I wipe the tears away, only for more to fall. It’s positive. Both tests are undeniably, life-falteringly positive. I stumble out of the stall and mumble an apology to the annoyed women waiting in line. I rush to the counter to pay for the bra, hastily wiping my cheeks and glancing out the mall to see if Emris is still in the car. My hands are shaking so badly I fumble the card, dropping it twice. As I turn from the counter, I bump hard into an older man and it sends my shopping bag and Emris's black credit card to the floor. "I'm so sorry!" I get to my knees to gather my things. The man bends down too and picks up the card. "Here you go—" "Thanks. I am so sorry, sir!" I repeat until he doesn't let go. I look up and see him staring at me with an expression of shock, so intense that the card in his hand actually trembles. "Sir…?" I try to pull it back. "What is your name?" he asks. "You look familiar. What pack are you from?" "Sir, please. I'm in a hurry." I finally manage to tug the card from his fingers but the encounter is far from over. "Alpha?" I look up to see a guy who must be a million inches tall, built like a valley, standing behind the older man. Did he just call him... Alpha? The older man ignores his guard or is it his Beta to continue staring at me. "You have white hair. You….you have white hair.” Why’s he looking at me like he's seen a ghost. Yes, I have white hair and so? My mind is reeling from the pregnancy tests, and now this? Will Emris accept the pregnancy? Will Emris be happy when I tell him? Will Luna Derisha kill me when she finds out I’ve been sleeping with her son? The future heir of the pack. The Beta speaks. "Alpha, you don't think she is—" “Please, have my business card.” The older man presses an embossed card into my hand but I don’t take it. “Sir, I don’t understand what you are saying or doing—” “I am searching for my daughter. She has white hair, just like…” “I am not your daughter!” A father is the last thing I have or need on this earth. “Dad?” Another young man, handsome and well-dressed, walks up, addressing the older man. The moment his eyes land on me, his jaw goes slack. While I’m distracted by the son’s stunned reaction, the older man quickly slips his business card into the palm of my hand and closes my fingers around it. And at that exact moment, Emris enters. One look at his eyes and I know I’m in deep, deep trouble. “You.” Emris voice makes everyone look in our direction. I rush to the side of the living temptress I call my mate, thinking he’s furious with me, but his eyes are on the group of men. “Emris, son of Alpha Kael.” the older man says. “I haven't seen you since your father’s death—” “Don’t start with me, old foolish man!” My mate hisses. The son of the older man comes close. “It’s me you hate, Emris. Leave my father out of it. After all, only one of us still has a father left.” The male insults the devastating storm that is my Alpha and walks out the door. The older man follows, and the hefty Beta is the last to exit. “Everyone. Leave.” Emris’s voice isn’t loud, but the store employees and customers run for the exits. Including the owner of the establishment. I don’t think there’s a soul in West Virginia who doesn’t know who Emris is, or the danger that radiates from him. As soon as everyone leaves, I start to explain. “I’m sorry I took so long. My… my stuff fell and—” “First, you throw that puppy, Paxton, in my face. And now I find you cozying up to that dying old man Ronin and his waste-of-space son, Slade. Are you seriously this desperate for attention, or just profoundly stupid?” My eyes widen in genuine shock. That was Slade? The rival Alpha Emris has hated since they were boys? The one from the Lion Pride pack? “I swear, Emris, I didn’t know—” I don’t get to finish when kicks a nearby display, sending a whole aisle of canned goods to the floor. “Why are you doing this!?” I clamp my hands over my ears. “Why am I doing this!?” He kicks another shelf which topples like dominoes, scattering products everywhere before he storms back to me. “I saw him slip you his card. What’s your price, Demetra? Huh? Was my bed not enough of a platform for you to audition for your next role? Are you planning to be Slade’s new step-mom or Slade’s little whore? After acting so damn pure with me, refusing the things I try to give you… you come here to meet with Slade? To become his whore, just like you are to me?” Emris’ words don’t just hurt. They dissolve me. The heat behind my eyes instantly melts into tears that stream down my face. “W-whore? You are the only person I have ever been with!” “Then what do you call a person who is available for me to use morning and night? A convenience. You clean up my messes and warm my bed. I didn't call you anything you haven't proven yourself to be. Now, take whatever pathetic offer that old man gave you and get the hell out of my life forever.” Emris turns to leave but I run after him, furious tears blinding me as I throw my arms around his back like an idiot. “How can you call me that!?” I weep on his shirt. Emris pries my hands off with cold strength. “I saw it with my own eyes. I saw the interaction—” “I tried so hard! I refused your gifts, your money… I did everything I could so you would never, ever look at me that way! But at the end of the day, this is what you think of me? You have no heart, Emris. You are dark. You are…” I gasp for air as the insult dies on my tongue. “I am Alpha! My father is dead and I will be Alpha soon. If you’re still in my territory when I formalize my title, I will personally escort you down the Walk of Judgment. I’ll make sure the entire pack knows exactly what you are.” The Walk of Judgment is a nightmare. A walk of shame where the pack forces you out while throwing filth at you, sometimes tearing the clothes from your back. It’s the ultimate disgrace before being cast out to become a rogue. And he just threatened me with it. I force Emris to face me again. “It’s me, Demetra! Why are you acting this way? It was a misunderstanding! I didn’t know that was Slade! I didn’t know who they were!” “And he gave you a card. You might be naive enough to believe that was a coincidence, but I’m not, Demetra. So much for loyalty. How long has this been going on? How long have you been spreading your legs for Slade? Or is the old man getting a turn, too?” Emris insults are too much so I slap him! His head snaps to the side. Once I do that, there is only the sound of his breathing. His chest begins to rise, and rise, and rise so I move away. “We’re done.” Emris storms out. I watch through the glassed door as he speaks to the mall owner before getting into his car and speeding away, leaving me in the wreckage. 4 Demetra. Slowly, I sink to my knees and weep from my lungs so deep it feels like it will break me. I am inconsolable, lost in a storm of tears when a timid voice speaks. “Miss? The… the man said you are the one to clean up the mess he made.” I look up at the mall owner and I frown into tears. How can we be over when I carry a new life, a part of him, inside my belly? ******** I get back to the pack house a little past midnight. My body aches everywhere…. like even my bones are tired. I don’t bother turning on the light; I just crawl into bed and start crying all over again. The kind of crying that makes your throat hurt. Slade. Of all people, it had to be him. Emris hates Slade more than he hates any other enemy. He’s the son of Alpha Ronni from the Lion Pride Pack. The Lion Pride Pack and the Black Covenant share a territory….joined by waters, separated by Alphas. They’re rich, powerful but Emris would rather die than be in the same room as them. I didn’t even recognize them! The older man just… he thought I was someone else. My phone glows in the dark: 2:17 AM. A part of me still wants to go to him, to tell him again that this is a mistake. Maybe if he just listens one more time, he’ll see it. Why does loving him make me feel like such an idiot? I know deep down he doesn’t deserve it. He doesn’t deserve me. And yet… I still do. When I finally wake up, it’s because someone’s tapping my arm. “Demetra!” It’s the head chef’s voice. “Goodness, child, I thought you were dead for a second. Do you realize you’ve slept two hours past your shift? Emris’ suite—” Once I see it’s morning, I leap out of bed and dash into the bathroom. I’m so dead. I’m supposed to clean Emris’s room before he gets back from the gym. If even one of his stupid, expensive things is out of place, he throws a fit. Then he’s late for breakfast, and the whole pack knows it’s my fault. I shower and throw on my uniform then take the elevator straight up to the penthouse level. I start planning my apology in my head as I move into Emris’ floor. Suddenly, I stop because standing right in the middle of the living room are Elena and Luna Derisha. And Luna Derisha is holding something lacy and blue between her fingers. My bra. It’s the one Emris took yesterday. The one I told him, over and over, to give back. I forget how to breathe but I have to say something. “Lu… Luna.” Luna Derisha’s violet eyes look almost black. “Who owns this?” I rub my hands on my apron like that’ll make me look less guilty. “Um… I don’t know.” I lie. The door behind me swings open and Radu fills the threshold like a dark mountain. He is the Luna’s gamma, the wolf everyone hushes for in the halls. He’s the one who rescued Emris after he was kidnapped and caged for two years as a kid. Radu doesn’t waste words, he only growls and moves when the Luna says so. Seeing him here means this isn’t just a scolding; it’s an execution. “You fucking slut! You’re trying to seduce my son. You put your bra in my son’s closet.” Elena shakes her head. “How old are you to be acting so shameless? You’re at least seven years younger than Emris!?” “Luna, it’s not… it’s not mine.” “It smells like you. Filthy. My son, who is going to be Alpha, is the person you’re trying to seduce? You’re just like that maggot of a mother who gave birth to you! That bitch spread her legs for every man in the pack just to climb the ladder, and you ended up following the worst of her traits—” Her hot hand snatches my hair! Then, Luna Derisha uses it to bring to my knees. It’s so painful, so utterly painful and shocking that I taste metal and then white light. I see a bunch of my hair in her hands and then I feel blood coming from my scalp. I look up in tears. “It’s not yours. Fine. We’ll test it, then. Bring her downstairs where all the pack employees look. I will use this bitch as a lesson.” “Luna, please! Luna, please!” My screams are short as Radu’s massive hand closes around my ankle. He doesn’t even lift me; he just uses my own body to drag me across the floor. My uniform rides as I twist and kick, but it doesn’t matter. By the time we reach the hall downstairs, every pack employee is there. Cooks, cleaners, security, everyone is looking at me at the centre. I’m trembling on my knees. I’ve always feared Luna Derisha, but never like this. Never when Emris isn’t here to stop her. “I hope you’re all watching…” Elena says loudly. “This is what happens to anyone who thinks they can seduce the future Alpha. Your little colleague here hid her bra in his closet, and now she’s pretending it isn’t hers.” Luna Derisha tosses the fabric at my face. “If you say it’s not yours, prove it.” I am not able to stop shaking. “But Luna….” the head chef speaks up for me. “In front of everyone?” “Are you questioning me?” “Apologies, Luna! Apologies!” I crawl forward on my hands and knees in tears. I grab the hem of Luna Derisha’s designer dress. “Please. Forgive me. I’ll never do anything like this again. Please.” “Luna, I’m begging you. Pleaseee-“ “You should have thought of that before you tried to disgrace my family.” Luna Derisha looks at Radu and I hear his boots coming forward. I feel Radu’s hands on the back of my uniform and the fabric rips straight down my back. I scream, trying to cover myself. “Rip the bra, too so she can try this one.” Radu obeys. The straps of my own bra snap, and I sob, using my long white hair as a pathetic curtain to hide my body. Through the veil of my hair, I see some of the male employees turn their backs so they don’t watch. The girls just stare in horror. I am naked, on my knees, utterly broken. Through, my sobs, I hear the one sound that could make this worse. The sound of the Luna’s sons. Emris. Silver and Regan. I’m shivering, naked and exposed on my knees, when I look up and see them standing there. “What the hell is going on here!?” Emris yells, looking at me. Elena and Luna Derisha spin around. They hadn’t seen him come in. “Mom, what the hell.” Silver says. Regan, the other brother, just chuckles. “Isn’t she Emris’s pretty little housekeeper?” “No, she is her mother’s daughter!” Luna Derisha shrieks. “And I don’t care what you say today, I will punish her mercilessly! Put on the bra, now!” I squeeze my eyes shut. I will rather die right here than be humiliated any further. “Demetra!” I hear Paxton’s voice, and he’s already at my side. Before I can say anything, he uses his own chef’s coat as a wrap around my shoulders. “Paxton.” I shake my head. “She needs more cover!” He yells to anyone who’ll listen and for a second, I think he might fight them all. “Paxton!?” Susan, the head chef calls out to warn him but he doesn’t answer. Then I hear a rumbling growl from Radu. My eyes dart up just in time to see the massive Gamma take a step forward to make an example of Radu but Emris moves faster. He doesn’t go for Radu. He goes straight for Paxton, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt and yanking him away from me. “The Luna gives an order and you bring yourself into the middle of it!” I can see it in Emris eyes. This isn’t just about the Luna’s command. This is all the jealousy he’s been holding for Paxton, finally finding a public excuse to explode. “Demetra would never try to seduce you! There has to be some mistake!” Paxton chokes in Emris’s grip. “We all know Demetra! She’s kind, she’s content, and she’s worked her entire life for this pack!” Emris’s eyes flash with a dark, wicked fire. “What are you… her little lover?” I watch, horrified, as his hand tightens around Paxton’s throat. Paxton’s face begins to turn a terrifying shade of purple. “Stop!” I yell. “If I were her lover, so what?” Paxton gasps. “Are we so little to you that we are not worth your love, too? If I were, what does it even matter to—” Emris hurls Paxton across the room into the bar cellar in an explosion of shattering glass and wood. The crowd screams, some scatter in fear, others rush to help him. I get up to see if he’s okay. But Emris has something to say to me. “Get out of my pack now!” The shout makes my whole wolf skitter and break in half. 5 Demetra. “But you know I have only you.” I whisper. I need him to remember. I need him to remember that in this entire, cruel world, he’s the only one I have. “What the hell do you mean by that!?” Elena inserts herself. Emris eyes are empty. “You have ten minutes to leave the pack house. If she doesn’t, Radu makes sure she leaves with a claw mark as a souvenir.” Then he walks away. Susan is the first to reach me. “Come on, sweetheart, quickly!” When we reach my room, she lets go so I can pack. I pull on a shirt with trembling hands. My fingers fumble with the zipper of an old bag I drag out from the closet. My chest hurts; my throat burns. I’m shaking so badly it’s hard to fold anything right. I keep thinking: I’m pregnant. I’m pregnant, and I have nowhere to go. No one to call family. My mate, the only person I ever thought I had just destroyed me. With five minutes left before Radu comes, I can’t breathe. That’s when I see the business card Alpha Ronni gave me, lying at the corner of my mirror table. His name, his number. I grab it. When I step out, Summer, Susan, and the others are waiting in the hallway. One by one, they hug me quickly, whispering goodbyes. I don’t trust myself to speak so I just keep moving before I fall apart. Downstairs, Luna Derisha is waiting. Silver and Regan step aside to let me through. “Elena?” Luna says lightly, “just promise me that right after you and Emris are married, you’ll give me a grandchild.” Elena smiles. “Of course, Mother-in-law.” I press a trembling hand to my stomach and swallow the scream sitting in my throat. Emris, I swear you’ll never know that I left with a part of you. I leave the Black Covenant Pack house and I don’t look back. Outside the gate, I just carry my light bag and think. Do I call? Do I not? Alpha Ronni barely knows me. No one outside this territory even knows me. I check my wallet and there’s a few bucks at most. Luna Derisha always said food and a bed were my payment so I can’t even afford a motel. I need help. I take out my phone, type in the number on the card, and call. “Hello?” I try not to cry. “Yes… um, I’m Demetra.” I stammer into the phone. “We met — at the store. I was with Emris that day. You are Alpha Ronni—” There’s a pause, then a deep, surprised voice. “Yes, you. I can’t believe you’re calling. Are you all right?” “I…I’m sorry to bother you, Alpha. I just… I have nowhere else to go. That’s why I called.” Silence. I hear my own heartbeat. My mind starts racing and I think what am I doing? He’s an Alpha. I shouldn’t even be calling him. “Never mind. I shouldn’t be calling you. You’re—” “Where are you right now?” “I’m just outside the Black Covenant gates.” I look around me. “I’ll send an escort. A convoy of cars. You’ll be brought to safety at once. Don’t move. Do you understand me?” “Yes…yes Alpha.” The line goes dead, and I clutch the phone to my chest. I look down at my belly and make a promise that Emris will never get to know of my child. He will search for me but he will never find. This heart will never forgive him. This heart will never forgive everyone in the Black covenant pack. ********** Five years later. West Virginia Airport. “Tired?” My dad, Alpha Ronin, wraps his hand around mine in the first-class seat. It’s warm. Six hours from Manila and my butt is sore. “I’m beyond tired.” I mumble through a yawn and glance sideways. “She’s still asleep?” Amira, my daughter is hugging Grandpa’s arms with her mouth slightly open after being a menace the entire flight. The air hostess approaches, politely informing us that the path is clear for us to leave the plane. I start gathering my laptop, my sketchbook, pens— “Mr. Pride, Miss. Pride, this way.” We don’t lift a finger. Not for the bags, not for anything. The moment our feet touch the ground, a black car is already waiting to take us straight from the plane One of the many, many perks of being the daughter of the Alpha of the Lion pack. It still feels a little like playing dress-up, like any minute someone’s going to tap me on the shoulder and say, “Okay, fun’s over. Back to being the Black covenant’s charity case.” Five years ago, I called the number on that business card, not knowing I was dialing my own future. Back then in that store, Alpha Ronin recognized me not because he knew me…but because he knew my mother. A one-night stand. A mistake. Or maybe fate being cruelly efficient. White hair is pretty rare for wolves. Most people bleach or dye it, trying to look cool or intimidating. So it’s hard to spot a true one in the wild. But Alpha Ronin said he saw her in my face and the shape of my eyes. He had to be sure if I was his. When I called him, a fleet of cars arrived like and I was taken to the Lion Pack estate. They didn’t treat me like a stray. They treated me like a person. Like family, even before we knew for sure. That was when I met Slade. My half-brother. Then Alpha Ronin said my mother’s name and suddenly, everything clicked. The Black Covenant Pack had told me the history of my mother and since Alpha Ronin claimed he had a one-night stand with her, I agreed for a DNA test. It proved that Alpha Ronin was my father. All that time, I’d been an Alpha’s daughter, living on my knees. All those years I spent surviving as a charity case, I was the daughter of an Alpha. I nursed my broken heart for a year straight. Some days it nearly kills me but I survived because I wasn’t not alone. Then I give birth to Amira. And somehow, I break all over again. She has Emris’ hair. His eyebrows. His face hiding in hers so clearly it hurts to look at her for too long. Every time I hold her, the truth settles deeper into my bones that she is going to grow up without knowing her father. He doesn’t know she exists. And even if he did… I’m not sure he would care. That thought almost destroyed me. But Amira also saves me. I find strength in her tiny hands, in the way she curls against my chest like I’m her entire world. My dad notices the way I’m fading so he makes the decision for me when I’m too weak to make it myself. I need to leave the country so I choose Paris without really thinking. It sounds far away enough. I don’t realize what it will become until I’m standing inside the most beautiful house I’ve ever seen…flowers everywhere, gardens and that’s where I begin to paint. I paint my pain. I paint my past. I paint my heartbreak. I put every ounce of "him" and every ounce of onto those canvases. I shut out the entire world, focused only on my little girl and the colors on my palette. I started going to art school, not to find myself, but to prove I could. And then I sold my first piece. The first bidder wanted it for hundreds of millions. Just like that, I wasn't just Demetra. I was Demetra Pride, the millionaire artist who came out of nowhere. That sale did something more than fill my bank account. It gave me a new bone structure, one made of confidence. I believed I could do anything. In Paris, dad retires from leading the pack just to be with me and his granddaughter. For a while, it’s just us but now… after five years, we are back. We’ve returned to support Slade as he fully takes the reins of the pack. And Dad… he says it’s my duty, too. To help run it alongside my brother. He doesn’t want Amira growing up away from her entire family, from her legacy. I’m ready. I no longer nurse a broken heart. I have nothing to run from anymore. When we arrive at the pack house, everyone is already waiting. Dad squeezes my hand as we walk toward the entrance. "Ready, cub?" That’s his nickname for me. I squeeze back. "Born ready."

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+17
InactiveJun 26, 26 · 1d
Abandoned and Broken? No, Call Her Queen👑

land.novel-oasis.com

Abandoned and Broken? No, Call Her Queen👑

Learn more

Chapter 1 The ballroom sparkled with golden lights. Lucia stood near the entrance in her blue dress, the one she bought just for tonight. She kept touching her necklace. The silver one. Marco gave it to her on their first date. People smiled. Friends. Family. Neighbors. They said congratulations. They said everything looked beautiful. She planned it all. Every flower. Every candle. Every tiny detail. "Mrs. Hart, you look so happy," someone said. She was happy. She thought she was. The door opened. Marco walked in with a woman. Young. Maybe twenty-five. Blonde hair. Red dress tight against her body. She held Marco's arm like she owned him. Lucia's smile died. The room got smaller. Hotter. She couldn't breathe right. Marco looked at her. His eyes were cold. Empty. "Everyone, listen up." His voice cut through everything. The music. The laughter. The joy. The room went silent. Everyone turned. Stared at him. At the woman. At Lucia. "This is Margaret," Marco said. No feeling in his voice. Nothing. "I'm leaving Lucia for her." The words punched into Lucia's chest. She couldn't breathe. Couldn't think. What? "We've been together for two years." Marco's voice stayed calm. Like this was normal. "Margaret is moving into the house. Lucia's things are packed. They're in the garage." Two years. She made his breakfast. Washed his shirts. Slept beside him. Kissed him goodnight. Two years of lies. "Marco." Her voice cracked. "This is our anniversary. Our party. The children..." "The children know," Margaret said. Sweet voice. Too sweet. "They've known for months. They support us." No. Where were they? Ria? Lucas? Monica? There. Corner of the room. All three standing together. Ria stared at her. Sixteen with Marco's eyes. She crossed her arms. "Mom, just sign the papers. You're making this harder than it needs to be." The words cut. Deep. "Ria, baby, I don't..." "Dad's been unhappy for years," Lucas said. Fifteen. Her boy who used to be scared of thunder. "We all knew. Everyone knew except you." Monica giggled. Thirteen. The baby Lucia still tucked in at night sometimes. "Margaret takes us shopping. She actually listens to us. You never do." Lucia's legs shook. The floor tilted. Was she falling? Standing? She didn't know anymore. "I gave you everything." She looked at Marco. The man she loved. The man she believed in. "Everything I had." "You gave too much," Marco said. He pulled papers from his jacket. Divorce papers. "You smothered me. Margaret gives me freedom. She makes me feel like a man again." Margaret smiled. Victory written all over her face. "Sign them." Marco held out a pen. "Here?" Tears filled Lucia's eyes. "Now? In front of everyone?" "You're embarrassing yourself," Ria said. "Just do it already." People watched. Some turned away. Others whispered. Some pulled out phones. Taking pictures. Recording. Her pain as entertainment. Lucia's hand shook. She took the pen. The paper blurred. She couldn't read it. Didn't matter. She signed anyway. Her name looked strange. Broken. Not hers. Marco grabbed the papers. Folded them. Put them away. No thank you. No sorry. Nothing. "Leave now," Margaret said. "Your boxes are labeled. Don't take anything that isn't yours." "That house..." Lucia's voice was barely there. "I made it a home." "It's in my name," Marco said. "Always was. You have no claim." Ria stepped closer. "Mom, seriously. Everyone's uncomfortable. Just leave." "Yeah," Lucas said. "This is awkward." Monica laughed again. High. Cruel. Lucia looked at them. Her babies. She carried them. Fed them. Loved them. They looked at her like trash. "I loved you," she whispered. To all of them. "So much." "Not enough," Marco said. He pulled Margaret close. Kissed her. Right there. In front of Lucia. In front of everyone. Some people gasped. Others cheered. Lucia's feet moved. One step. Another. Through the crowd. Out the door. Rain. Heavy and cold. It soaked her dress in seconds. The special dress. Ruined now. She walked. Didn't know where. Her feet hurt in the heels but she kept going. Past houses with warm lights. Families inside. Real families. The tears came. Hot against her cold face. Her whole body shook. Remember when Ria took her first steps? Right into Lucia's arms. Lucia cried then too. Happy tears. Remember when Lucas learned to ride a bike? He fell. Scraped his knee. Lucia held him. Kissed it better. Remember when Monica drew that picture in kindergarten? Four stick figures holding hands. "That's us, Mommy. Our family." Gone. All of it. She fell. Her knees hit wet concrete. Hands in dirty water. She didn't get up. Couldn't. Thunder. Lightning. The sky was angry. Like her insides. Her phone buzzed. She pulled it out. Message from Marco. "Don't contact the children. Don't contact me. Move on." Move on. Like it was easy. Like she could just forget. Another message. Ria. "Mom, you're so dramatic. We're all happier without you. Accept it." The phone slipped from her hand. Fell into water. Screen went black. She stayed there. On her knees. Water soaking through her dress to her skin. Cold. So cold. Cars passed. No one stopped. She was nothing. Nobody wanted her. Not her husband. Not her children. Nobody. The necklace. She grabbed it. The silver one Marco gave her. Twenty years ago. When he said he loved her. When he promised forever. Lies. She ripped it off. The chain broke. She threw it into the street. Her makeup ran down her face in black streaks. Her hair stuck to her cheeks. Her dress clung heavy to her body. She tried to stand. Her legs wouldn't work right. They shook. Weak. Finally up. Barely. She looked back at the ballroom. The lights still glowed. Music still played. They were still celebrating. Without her. Celebrating her ending. A sound came from her throat. Half laugh. Half sob. Wrong. Broken. She turned away. Started walking again. Water in her shoes. Each step hurt. Where was she going? Didn't matter. She had nowhere. No home. Marco took it. No family. They chose Margaret. No money. Everything was in Marco's name. Nothing. She had nothing. The street blurred. More tears. Or maybe just the water running into her eyes. Remember their wedding day? Marco said she was beautiful. He said he'd never leave. He promised. Liar. Remember Ria's birth? Sixteen hours of labor. Worth it. Every second. To hold her baby. That baby just told her to leave. Remember Lucas's first word? Mama. He said mama. He reached for her. That boy said everyone knew except her. Like she was stupid. Remember Monica's first day of school? She cried. Didn't want Lucia to go. Held onto her leg. That girl laughed at her. In front of everyone. How? How did they all stop loving her? When did it happen? Was she blind? Stupid? Was she really that bad? Her chest hurt. Actual physical pain. Like something inside was tearing apart. She stopped walking. Middle of the sidewalk. Water pooled around her feet. A woman passed by. Looked at her. Looked away quick. Kept walking. Another person. A man. He crossed the street to avoid her. She was that woman now. The one people avoided. The one they pitied. The one they whispered about. Did you hear? Her husband left her at their anniversary party. For a younger woman. Even her kids don't want her. Poor thing. She didn't want pity. She wanted her life back. Her family. Her home. Her heart. But it was gone. All of it. She started walking again. Had to keep moving. If she stopped she might never start again. The water kept falling. Getting harder. Heavier. Her whole body was numb now. From cold. From pain. From everything. Somewhere a dog barked. A car horn honked. Normal sounds. Normal night. For everyone else. For her, everything ended. She thought about going back. Begging. Maybe if she said sorry. Maybe if she promised to change. Be better. Be whatever Marco wanted. No. She saw his face. Cold. Done with her. She saw Margaret. Smiling. Winning. She saw her children. Looking at her like she was nothing. They didn't want her back. They wanted her gone. She was gone now. Walking in the dark. In the rain. Alone. Her shoes rubbed blisters into her feet. She took them off. Held them in one hand. Kept walking barefoot. The concrete was rough. Cold. Hurt her feet. Good. The pain was good. It meant she was still real. Still here. Still something. Even if that something was broken. She passed a store window. Saw her reflection. Didn't recognize herself. Hair wild. Face streaked. Dress hanging off her body. She looked destroyed. She was destroyed. Somewhere behind her the party continued. Marco and Margaret probably dancing now. Her children probably eating cake. Laughing. Happy. Without her. Like she never mattered at all. The thought made her stomach turn. She bent over. Nothing came up. Just dry heaving. Her body trying to reject reality. She straightened up. Kept walking. Had to keep walking. Didn't know where. Didn't know why. Just knew she couldn't stop. Because if she stopped, if she stood still, she might break into pieces so small no one could ever put her back together. So she walked. Alone. Barefoot. In the rain that wouldn't stop falling. Chapter 2 Lucia didn't plan to walk to the bridge. Her feet just took her there. The river below was black. Angry. Water rushing fast and loud. She gripped the railing. Metal cold. Wet. Slippery. How did she get here? Just walking. Walking. Then the bridge. The water below looked like it could swallow everything. All the hurt. All the pain. Her phone buzzed. Marco. "Where are you? People are asking questions. You're embarrassing me." She stared at the screen. Her fingers shook. Embarrassing him. Another buzz. "Answer me, Lucia. Don't make this worse than it already is." She didn't respond. Her phone kept buzzing. Message after message. "If you're trying to get attention, it won't work. I'm done with your drama. Answer me now." "You're being childish." "Grow up, Lucia." "Think about the children. You're embarrassing them too." The children. But Marco was worried about embarrassing them? She looked at the railing. At the gap between the bars. No job. She stopped working when Ria was born. Marco said they didn't need her income. Said she should focus on the family. So she did. No career. No money of her own. Nothing. Where was she supposed to go? The house was Margaret's. Everything in Marco's name. Her friends? Couple friends. Marco's work friends and their wives. They'd pick his side. Her family? Her parents died five years ago. Car accident. She had no siblings. No one. The river kept rushing below. Her phone buzzed again. "Fine. Don't answer. But you're signing more papers tomorrow. My lawyer will contact you. Don't make this difficult." She turned the phone off. Shoved it in her pocket. Before Marco, there was someone else. Not a boyfriend. A friend. Alexander. Alex. Her best friend since she was seven. They grew up on the same street. Rode bikes together. Did homework together. Told each other everything. When she got engaged to Marco, Alex stopped talking to her. Just like that. One day they were best friends. The next day he was gone. She tried calling. Texting. He never answered. That was eighteen years ago. She hadn't seen him since. Another person who left her. Who would want her now? No job. No skills. No money. Three kids who hated her. No one. She climbed onto the first bar of the railing. Her bare feet slipped. She gripped tighter. The water looked closer. Darker. Her heart pounded against her ribs. Ria with tiny fingers wrapped around her thumb. Lucia used to sing lullabies. Made up songs. That baby told her to leave tonight. Lucas scared of shadows. Loud noises. Dogs. Lucia held him through it all. That boy said everyone knew Marco was unhappy. Except stupid Lucia. Monica. Pink and screaming and perfect when she was born. That girl laughed when Lucia signed the divorce papers. How did she lose them? The rain fell harder. Her dress stuck to her skin. Heavy. She climbed higher. Second bar. Her feet barely fit. She wobbled. The water roared below. What would happen if she jumped? Marco would be relieved. No messy divorce. He'd comfort Margaret. Play the grieving husband. Poor Marco. So tragic. The kids would be fine. They had Margaret. They didn't need Lucia. Nobody did. What was the point? Get a job at a store? Rent a tiny apartment? Start over? Her bones hurt. Her heart hurt. Everything hurt. Maybe it was easier to just stop. She looked down at the water. It didn't look scary anymore. It looked peaceful. Final. She let go with one hand. Held on with just the other. The wind pushed against her. She closed her eyes. Took a breath. Sorry, Mom. Sorry, Dad. She let go with the other hand. For a second she just stood there. Balanced. Then her foot slipped. Wet metal. No grip. She was falling. No. Wait. Her arms flailed. Reaching for anything. Just air. The water rushed up. Wrong wrong wrong. She wanted to scream but her throat closed. Falling. Fast. A sound behind her. Footsteps? Running? She didn't have time to look. The wind howled in her ears. Or was that her own breath? Her own terror? Faster. The water below black and waiting. Her dress whipped around her legs. Her hair flew into her face. This was it. Then something grabbed her arm. Hard. A hand. Strong fingers wrapped around her wrist. Squeezed. Held tight. The falling stopped. She hung there. One arm stretched up. The other dangling. Body swinging over the water. The hand pulled. She rose a little. But her wrist was slippery. Wet from the rain. The grip started to slide. No no no. She swung her other arm up. Desperate. Clawing at air. The hand adjusted. Grabbed tighter. Different angle now. Both hands gripping her arm. Pulling. Her shoulder burned. Felt like it might rip out of the socket. But she was rising. Inch by inch. Thunder cracked overhead. Lightning lit up the sky for a second. In that flash she saw the water below. Close. So close. Her feet kicked. Found nothing. Just empty space. The hand kept pulling. Strong. Steady. Not letting go. She scrambled with her feet. Finally touched the railing. Cold metal agai nst her toes. She pushed. The hand pulled. Then she was over. Back on the bridge. She collapsed. Hands and knees on wet concrete. Gasping. Shaking. The hand stayed on her shoulder. Steady. Warm despite everything. Chapter 3 Lucia looked up. Rain poured down his face. Dark hair plastered to his forehead. But those eyes. Brown. Familiar. "Alex?" Her voice came out hoarse. "It's me." He knelt beside her on the wet concrete. "You're okay now." Alexander Kane. Her best friend. The one who vanished eighteen years ago. Here. Saving her. She couldn't process it. Her brain felt foggy. "Can you stand?" he asked. She didn't know. Could she? He helped her up. Her legs shook. He wrapped an arm around her waist. "My car is just over there." He pointed. "Let me take you somewhere dry." She nodded. Couldn't speak. He guided her across the bridge. Each step felt wrong. Like she shouldn't be walking. Shouldn't be breathing. His car was black. Expensive looking. He opened the passenger door. Helped her inside. The seat was leather. Soft. She sank into it. He got in the driver's side. Started the engine. Heat blasted from the vents. "Where do you live?" he asked. "I'll take you home." Home. The word stabbed. "I can't." The words stuck. "Marco. He. The house." She couldn't finish. Alex looked at her. At her ruined dress. Her bare feet. Her destroyed face. "Okay," he said quietly. "You'll come to my place then." She wanted to say no. But where would she go? So she said nothing. He drove. She stared out the window. Buildings passed. Lights blurred. They drove for twenty minutes. Then he turned onto a long driveway. Trees lined both sides. Tall. The driveway went on forever. Then she saw it. A mansion. Actual mansion with columns and big windows and gardens. "You live here?" The words came out small. "Yeah." He parked in front of wide stone steps. "Come on." The front door was huge. Wood with carvings. He pushed it open. Inside was. She didn't have words. Marble floors. A staircase that curved up. Paintings. A chandelier hanging from the ceiling. "This way." Alex led her through hallways. Past rooms she couldn't look at properly. Her mind was too tired. He stopped at a door. Opened it. "Guest room. The bathroom is through there." He pointed. "Take a hot shower. I'll find you something to wear." She walked in. The room was bigger than the bedroom she used to have. Used to. Past tense. The bed had white sheets. Fluffy pillows. "Lucia." Alex's voice made her turn. "You're safe here. Okay?" He left. Closed the door. She stood there. Dripping water on expensive carpet. The bathroom. Right. She walked through the door. Marble everywhere. A tub big enough to swim in. A shower with glass walls. She turned on the water. Steam filled the space. She peeled off her dress. It fell in a wet heap. She stepped into the shower. The water burned her skin. She didn't care. She stood under the spray until her fingers pruned. When she got out, there were towels. Big. Soft. White. And clothes on the counter. A t-shirt. Sweatpants. Too big for her. Must be Alex's. She put them on. Rolled up the pants. Back in the bedroom, she sat on the edge of the bed. Stared at her hands. A knock on the door. "Come in," she said. Alex walked in with a tray. A mug. Steam rising from it. "Tea," he said. "Chamomile. My daughter swears by it." Daughter. Alex had a daughter. Eighteen years. People had whole lives in that time. "Thank you." She took the mug. Wrapped her hands around it. He sat in a chair across from the bed. "Do you want to talk about it?" "Marco left me." The words tumbled out. "Tonight. At our anniversary party. In front of everyone. He's been with someone else for two years. The kids knew. They wanted him to leave me." Saying it made it real. Made it hurt more. "I'm sorry," Alex said. "Why were you on that bridge?" she asked. He was quiet for a moment. "I was driving home. Saw someone on the railing. I stopped." "You didn't know it was me?" "Not until I grabbed you." He leaned forward. "Lucia, what were you doing?" She couldn't answer that. "I didn't know where else to go," she whispered instead. "You can stay here. As long as you need." "I can't." "Why not?" Because she'd already taken too much from people. Because she was a burden. "Stay," Alex said. "At least for a week. Figure out your next steps." A week. Then what? But she nodded. "Try to sleep," Alex said. He stood. Walked to the door. "I'm down the hall if you need anything." He left. She put the mug on the nightstand. Lay down. Pulled the covers up. The sheets smelled clean. Fresh. Nothing like before. She closed her eyes. Didn't think she'd sleep. But exhaustion pulled her under anyway. When she woke, sunlight streamed through the windows. Bright. Harsh. For a second she didn't know where she was. Then it all came back. She sat up. Her body ached. Her head pounded. A clock on the nightstand said 9:47. Her phone. Where was her phone? She found it on the dresser. Alex must have brought it in. She turned it on. Messages flooded in. Marco. Seventeen of them. She scrolled past those. Then she saw one from an unknown number. She opened it. "Hi Lucia! It's Margaret. Marco gave me your number. Hope you don't mind! Quick question, where do you keep your face products? I want to try your routine. Your skin always looked so glowy!" Lucia stared at the screen. Face products? She hadn't used face products in years. Just soap. Water. Whatever was cheap at the store. But Margaret thought. Margaret assumed. Another message came through. "Also, do you have a specific brand for your hair? It always looked so shiny!" Shiny. Lucia touched her hair. Dry. Frizzy. Damaged from years of cheap shampoo. She wanted to throw the phone. Wanted to scream. But she did nothing. Just turned the phone off. Put it back on the dresser. A knock on the door. "Come in," she said. The door burst open. A girl bounced in. Curly dark hair. Big smile. Energy radiating off her. "Hi! You're awake! Dad said not to bother you but I couldn't wait anymore. I'm Lena!" Lena. Alex's daughter. "Hi," Lucia managed. "Dad said you're staying with us for a bit. That's so cool. We never have guests. Well, we do but they're boring business people. You're different. I can tell." The girl talked fast. Bright. Bubbly. "I'm Lucia," she said. "I know! Dad told me. He said you were friends a long time ago. Like before I was born." Lena sat on the edge of the bed. Uninvited but somehow not intrusive. "How old are you?" Lucia asked. "Fifteen. Well, fifteen and a half." Same age as Lucas. The thought stabbed. "Are you okay?" Lena's smile faded. "You look sad." "I'm fine," Lucia lied. "Dad says that too. When he's not fine. Adults always say they're fine." Smart kid. "I have kids," Lucia said. Didn't know why she said it. "Three of them." "Cool! Where are they?" "They don't want me." Lena's face scrunched up. "That's stupid. Kids always want their moms." If only. "My mom died," Lena said. Casual. "Cancer. I was five. I barely remember her." "I'm sorry." "It's okay. I mean it's not. But I'm okay. Dad made sure." Lena picked at the blanket. "He's really good at taking care of people. Even when he's sad. He was really sad after Mom died." Ten years. Alex's wife died ten years ago. "You live in this huge place," Lucia said. "Just the two of you?" "Yep. Well, and the staff. Maria cooks. Roberto does the gardens." Lena shrugged. "It's a lot of space. Gets lonely sometimes. But Dad works a lot. Building companies. I don't really get it. Just know he's really rich." Extremely wealthy. Looking around, it was obvious. "Must be nice," Lucia said. "Sometimes." Lena's smile came back. "Other times it's weird. People at school treat me different. They want to be my friend because of Dad's money. Not because they like me." "That sounds hard." "It is. But you learn who's real and who's fake pretty fast." Lena stood. "Anyway! Dad said to tell you breakfast is ready when you want." Lucia looked at the clock. Almost ten. "Come down when you're ready!" Lena headed for the door. Turned back. "I'm really glad you're here. The house feels less empty." She left. Lucia got out of bed. Found the bathroom again. Splashed water on her face. Looked in the mirror. Her eyes were puffy. Red. Her face was pale. She looked like a ghost. Stop it. She went downstairs. Followed the sound of voices. The kitchen was huge. White cabinets. Marble counters. An island in the middle. Alex stood at the stove. Lena sat on a stool. They were laughing about something. They looked happy. She stood in the doorway. Suddenly feeling like an intruder. Alex saw her. "Hey. You're up. Hungry?" "I don't know," she said honestly. "Well, I made eggs. And toast. And bacon. And pancakes because Lena insisted." "I always insist," Lena said. "Pancakes are life." Lucia sat on a stool. Alex put a plate in front of her. But she picked up a fork. Took a bite. It tasted like nothing. But she chewed. Swallowed. "So," Alex said. Leaning against the counter. "You can stay here. Week or so. Figure out what you want to do next." Lucia's hands tightened around the fork. "I can't pay you." "I'm not asking you to." Her throat closed up. "I don't have anything." "Then stay until you do." Alex's voice was gentle. "No pressure." Lena grabbed her arm. "Please stay! I've always wanted another girl in this house." Something in Lucia's chest cracked. This girl. This bright girl who didn't know her. Who had no reason to want her here. But she did. "Okay," Lucia whispered. "Great!" Lena squeezed her arm. "This is going to be so fun!" Fun. When was the last time Lucia had fun? She couldn't remember. Alex smiled at her. Small. Understanding. For the first time since Marco walked in with Margaret, something other than pain settled in her chest. Not hope. Not quite. But possibility. Maybe. Chapter 4 Alex stood in his office. Door closed. Locked. He stared at the monitor on his desk. Security footage from the guest room hallway. Lucia was still asleep. He rubbed his face. Hadn't slept. Just watched. Made sure she didn't leave. Didn't hurt herself. His phone buzzed. Thomas. His private investigator. "Confirmed. Marco Lewis filed divorce papers this morning. Moving fast." Alex's jaw clenched. Of course. Lock everything down before Lucia could think straight. He typed back. "Keep monitoring. I want to know everything." He put the phone down. Looked at the monitor again. Lucia. Thirty-three years he'd loved her. Thirty-three years of watching from the shadows. He was seven when he met her. She was seven too. First day of second grade. New kid. Poor kid. His clothes were too big. Hand-me-downs from his older cousin. The other kids laughed. Called him trash. Said he smelled. Then Lucia stood up. Tiny thing with wild hair and a voice that didn't match her size. "Shut up. All of you. He's new and you're being mean." She sat next to him that day. Every day after that. Her family had money. Big house. Nice cars. But she never cared that he had nothing. They were inseparable. Did everything together. Then high school happened. Sixteen years old. She was laughing at something stupid he said. He looked at her and. Oh. Oh no. He fell in love with her that day. Never told her. How could he? She was Lucia Hart. Beautiful. Smart. Rich family. He was Alex Kane. Poor kid with holes in his shoes and a drunk father. So he stayed quiet. Stayed her best friend. Died a little every time she talked about other boys. Then college. Marco showed up. Marco with his car and his clothes and his confidence. Marco who could give her everything Alex couldn't. She fell for him. Fast. Talked about him constantly. Alex listened. Smiled. Pretended his heart wasn't breaking. When she got engaged, he couldn't anymore. Couldn't watch her marry someone else. So he left. Changed his number. Moved cities. Built his company from nothing. Turned heartbreak into empire. And he watched her. Always. Hired Thomas five years after her wedding. Just to check. Make sure she was okay. Reports came. Photos. Updates. Lucia looked content. Three kids. Nice house. He told himself that was enough. She was happy. That mattered. But he kept the reports coming. Couldn't stop. Couldn't let go. Then last week Thomas called. "You need to see this." Photos of Marco. With Margaret. Coming out of hotels. Kissing in parking lots. "How long?" Alex asked. "Two years. Maybe more." His blood boiled. "Find out everything. I want dates. Times. Proof." Thomas delivered. Marco was planning to leave Lucia. Their anniversary party. Public humiliation. Alex tried to stop it. Drove to the venue. But he was too late. People were leaving. Talking. Gossiping. "Did you see her face?" "So embarrassing." He grabbed someone. "Where did Lucia go?" "She ran out. In the rain." He searched. Drove through streets. Panicking. Then he saw her. On the bridge. Climbing the railing. His heart stopped. He ran. Grabbed her wrist just as she fell. And now she was here. In his house. A second chance. He didn't deserve it. But he had her here. That's what mattered. A knock on his office door. "Dad?" Lena. He unlocked the door. She walked in. Looked at him. "You didn't sleep," she said. "I'm fine." "You always say that." She sat across from his desk. "We need to talk about Lucia." "What about her?" "I saw your face this morning. When you looked at her. I've never seen you look at anyone like that. Not even Mom." Alex's chest tightened. "Lena." "Tell me the truth. Who is she?" He sat down. "We were friends. I told you that." "Friends don't look at each other the way you looked at her." Smart kid. Too smart. "She was my best friend. Growing up." "And?" "And I fell in love with her. In high school." Lena leaned forward. "Did you tell her?" "No." "Why not?" "Because I was poor. She was rich. I had nothing." "That's stupid." "Maybe. But that's how it felt." Alex looked at his hands. "Then she met Marco in college. He had everything I didn't." "So you left." "Yeah." "And now she's here." "Yeah." "Do you still love her?" The question hung there. Heavy. "Yeah," Alex whispered. "I never stopped." Lena was quiet. Then. "How did you find her last night? On that bridge?" Alex went cold. "What?" "You just happened to be driving by? That's a pretty big coincidence, Dad." He couldn't lie to her. "I've been keeping track of her. For years. Through an investigator." Lena's eyes widened. "You've been stalking her?" "Not stalking. Making sure she was okay." "Dad. That's literally stalking." "I know. I know it sounds bad. But I needed to know she was safe." "And when you found out about Marco cheating?" "I tried to stop it. Tried to get there before he humiliated her. But I was too late." "So you went looking for her." "Thomas said she left the party. I drove around. Then I saw her on the bridge." Lena stood. Walked to the window. "This is a lot, Dad." "I know." "Does she know? About the investigator? About you watching her?" "No. And she can't know. Not now." "You have to tell her eventually." "I know." "If she finds out on her own, she'll hate you." "I know that too." Alex stood. Walked over to his daughter. "But right now, she needs stability. Not more chaos. Not more betrayal." "You think she'll see it as betrayal?" "Probably." "Do you think she ever loved you? Back then?" The question hurt. He'd asked himself that a thousand times. "I don't know. She never said anything. Never gave any sign." "Or maybe she did love you and you were both too scared to say it." Worse thought. That they could have had something. That he'd wasted years because he was a coward. "Doesn't matter now," Alex said. "She's healing. That's important." "When are you going to tell her?" Lena asked. "About your feelings? About everything?" "Not now." "When?" "I don't know. When she's stronger." "What if she's never ready?" "Then I'll keep it to myself. Like I have for thirty-three years." Lena turned to face him. "That's sad, Dad." "Maybe. But her happiness matters more." "Mom knew, didn't she? About Lucia?" Alex nodded. "Yeah. Sandra knew." "Did she mind?" "She said she didn't. Said she understood. That people carry ghosts. That loving someone unavailable doesn't mean you can't love someone else." "Do you think she was happy? With you?" "I hope so. I tried to make her happy. I really did love her, Lena. Your mom was incredible. Patient. Kind." "But?" "But she wasn't Lucia." The words came out broken. "And that's not fair. To her memory. To you. But it's the truth." Lena walked over. Hugged him. "I'm not mad, Dad. I just want you to be happy. Really happy." "I am happy. I have you." "You know what I mean." He did. "Give it time," he said. "Let Lucia heal. Then maybe." "Promise me you'll tell her. Eventually. About everything." "Lena." "Promise me, Dad. She deserves the truth." He closed his eyes. "I promise. When the time is right." "Good." She pulled back. "Now go shower. You smell like stress." He laughed. First real laugh in days. "I'm serious. Go. I'll make sure Lucia has everything she needs." "Don't tell her anything." "I won't. But you will. Soon." She left. Alex walked back to his desk. Looked at the monitor. Lucia was awake. Sitting on the edge of the bed. Looking lost. His heart ached. Thirty-three years he'd loved her. Thirty-three years of silence. Maybe Lena was right. Maybe he needed to tell her. But not now. Not when she was broken. He'd wait. Be patient. Be there. And hope. Hope that eventually she might see him as more than just her childhood friend who saved her life. Hope that eventually she might love him back. But even if she didn't. He'd still be here. Still protect her. Because that's what you did when you loved someone. You stayed. Even when it hurt. Even when it was hopeless. You stayed. Chapter 5 Lucia sat on the bed. Her phone in her hand. Staring at the screen. She shouldn't do this. She knew she shouldn't. But her fingers moved anyway. Opening Instagram. Typing in Ria's username. The profile loaded. Public. Of course. Photos filled the screen. Recent ones. From yesterday. Her breath caught. There. A video. Posted three hours ago. She clicked it. Laughter came first. Happy laughter. Then the image loaded. Marco. Margaret. And all three kids. Sitting around a table. Pizza boxes open. Everyone smiling. "Say hi to everyone!" Ria's voice. She was recording. "Hi!" Monica waved at the camera. Big smile. Lucas gave a thumbs up. Grinning. Margaret leaned into Marco. "We're having the best family night!" Family night. Lucia's hands shook. "Margaret makes the best homemade cookies," Monica said. "Way better than Mom's store bought ones." The words stabbed. "And she actually listens when we talk," Ria added. "Like really listens. Not just pretending while looking at her phone." Lucia never looked at her phone during conversations. Never. "Plus she's cool," Lucas said. "She gets us. You know?" Margaret laughed. Kissed Marco's cheek. "These kids are amazing. I'm so lucky." The video ended. Lucia stared at the black screen. Her reflection stared back. Pale. Hollow. She scrolled down. More photos. Margaret braiding Monica's hair. Margaret and Ria shopping. Matching bags. Lucas teaching Margaret how to play video games. All posted today. Captions about how wonderful Margaret was. Not one mention of Lucia. Her chest hurt. Like something inside was tearing. She kept scrolling. Couldn't stop. Another video. Margaret's account. "My new family!" Margaret's voice. Cheerful. Sweet. The camera panned. Marco cooking. The kids setting the table. "I've always wanted kids," Margaret said. "And now I have three perfect ones. Dreams really do come true!" Lucia's phone slipped from her fingers. Fell onto the bed. She couldn't breathe. They replaced her. Two days. Two days and they'd already replaced her. A sound came from her throat. Half sob. Half scream. She grabbed a pillow. Pressed it to her face. Maybe they were right. Maybe she was a bad mother. Maybe Margaret was better. No. No. But look at them. Look how happy they were. The tears came. Loud. Ugly. A knock on the door. Soft. She didn't answer. The door opened anyway. "Lucia?" Alex. She couldn't look at him. "Hey." His voice got closer. "What happened?" She shook her head. The bed dipped. He sat beside her. "Talk to me," he said. She lowered the pillow. Her face was wet. "I looked at their social media," she whispered. "The kids." Alex's jaw tightened. "What did you see?" "They're with Marco. And her. Margaret. They posted videos. They look. They look so." She couldn't say it. Alex picked up her phone. Looked at the screen. His face went hard. "This is cruel," he said. "Maybe it's true." The words came out broken. "Maybe I was a terrible mother. Maybe they're better off." "Stop." "Look at them, Alex. They don't miss me at all." "They're kids being manipulated." "They chose her." "They chose what's easier. That doesn't make you bad." Lucia pulled her knees to her chest. "I should call them. Maybe if I just. If I explain." "Explain what? They don't want to hear it." The bluntness hurt. But it was true. She grabbed her phone. Opened it. Stared at Monica's number. What would she even say? Please love me again? Please remember I'm your mother? Her finger hovered over the call button. "Don't," Alex said quietly. She put the phone down. Face down. Alex was quiet. Then he stood. Walked to the window. "I have an idea," he said. "But you'll probably think I'm insane." She looked up. "What?" He turned to face her. Hesitated. Like he was debating something. "Disappear," he finally said. "What?" "Leave. Go somewhere far. Reinvent yourself. Come back when you're ready." "I can't just leave." "Why not? What's keeping you here?" The question hung there. What was keeping her? Nothing. Nobody wanted her here. "Where would I even go?" she asked. Alex took a breath. "Germany. I have a villa there. Countryside. Quiet. You could stay as long as you need." Germany. Another country. "And do what?" "Learn. Transform." He walked back over. Sat on the bed again. "I can teach you about business. Finance. How money works. You could come back different. Stronger." "Why would I need to know about business?" Alex hesitated again. Like he was afraid to tell her. "Marco is hiding assets offshore," he finally said. Lucia stared at him. "What?" "I had Thomas dig deeper. Marco has accounts in the Cayman Islands. Properties under shell companies. He's been planning this." Her stomach turned. "How long?" "At least five years." Five years. "The affair. The quick wedding. It's all calculated." Alex's voice was steady. "He wants to marry Margaret fast. Lock everything down before you can do anything." "He's going to marry her?" "Already applied for the license. Wedding next month." Next month. Their divorce wasn't even final. "How do you know all this?" she asked. "Thomas is good at his job." "You've been investigating Marco?" "Yes." She should be angry. Should feel violated. But she just felt. Tired. "What else?" "Marco's company. I own shares. Thirty percent." Lucia looked at him. "Thirty?" "I'm the second largest shareholder. Marco doesn't know. The shares are under a holding company." "Why are you telling me this?" Alex looked down at his hands. "Because I can help you. If you want. I can give you leverage. Information. Everything you need to fight back." Fight back. She'd never fought back against anything. "I don't know how to fight," she said. "I'll teach you." "In Germany." "Yes." She stood up. Walked to the window. Looked out at the gardens. Six months in another country. Learning things she didn't understand. Coming back. For what? "What if I come back and nothing changes?" she asked. "What if I'm still nobody? What if they still don't want me?" "Then at least you'll be somebody who chose to fight." "But what if I don't want to fight? What if I just want my kids back?" The words cracked on the way out. Alex stood. Walked over. Stood beside her. "You can't make people love you," he said quietly. "Not even your kids. But you can make them respect you. You can make them regret what they did." "Is that enough?" "I don't know. But it's better than this." She looked at him. Really looked. He looked scared. Like he was afraid she'd say no. Like this mattered to him more than he was saying. "Why do you care so much?" she asked. He opened his mouth. Closed it. Looked away. "Because you deserve better," he finally said. "You always did." The air between them felt charged. "If I do this," she said slowly. "If I go. What happens to me?" "What do you mean?" "I'll be alone. In a foreign country. Learning things I don't understand. What if I can't do it? What if I fail?" "You won't." "You don't know that." "No. But I believe it." She wanted to believe it too. But believing meant hoping. And hoping meant risking more pain. "I'm scared," she whispered. "I know." "What if they're right about me? What if I really am that terrible?" "You're not." "How do you know?" "Because I've known you for thirty-three years. And you've never been terrible. Not once." The words hit something in her chest. She looked back out the window. The sun was setting. Orange and pink. Tomorrow she could leave. Start over. Become someone new. Or she could stay. Keep crying. Keep checking their social media. Keep hurting. She thought about Monica's laugh in that video. Lucas's smile. Ria's happiness. They were fine without her. Better even. Something inside her shifted. Hardened. "Okay," she said. "Okay?" "Yeah. Germany. All of it." Alex's face changed. Relief. "You won't regret this." "I already regret everything else." He almost smiled. She looked down at her phone. Still on the bed. Still showing her kids with someone else. "I want them to see," she said. Voice quiet. "I want them to see me different. Strong. Someone they can't ignore." "They will." "And Marco. I want him to know he made a mistake." "He will." She didn't know if she believed him. But she wanted to. "When do we leave?" she asked. "Two days. I need to arrange some things first." Two days. "What about Lena?" "She's excited. Already packing." Of course she was. Lucia picked up her phone. Looked at it one last time. Then she deleted Instagram. Done watching. Done hurting. "Teach me everything," she said. Looking at Alex. "I want to know how to win." "I will." Outside, the sun disappeared. Darkness came. But for the first time in days, Lucia didn't feel afraid of it. She felt ready for it. Chapter 6 Sleep refused to come. Lucia paced her bedroom, bare feet silent on thick carpet. Each passing minute brought images she couldn't escape. Marco. Margaret. The kids. She paused at the window, pressing her palm against the cool glass. The gardens stretched out below, dark and quiet. Germany. A new identity. The chance to rebuild. Images from the past days swirled in her mind. Marco's cold face at the anniversary party. Margaret's victorious smile. The kids choosing her. Choosing to discard their own mother. She moved to the dresser where she had left her phone. Picked it up. Put it down. Picked it up again. One call. That's all it would take. One call to Monica. To beg. To plead. Please remember I'm your mother. But what would that accomplish? They'd made their choice. Clearly. Publicly. Cruelly. Lucia set the phone down, turning instead to face the mirror. The woman staring back looked hollow. Defeated. Used up. Is this who she was now? Who she'd always been? A woman so easily replaced? No. Not anymore. The truth hit her with sudden clarity. Marco hadn't just taken her marriage. He'd stolen her children. Poisoned them against her. Made them participants in her destruction. They needed to learn. All of them. That people couldn't be discarded without consequences. Morning found Lucia seated in the kitchen. She had dressed in the borrowed clothes, simple t-shirt and jeans. Her hair hung loose around her face. She heard footsteps and looked up to see Alex approaching. He carried two mugs, steam rising. "Couldn't sleep?" he asked, offering her one of the mugs. "No." She accepted the coffee, grateful for its warmth. Alex sat across from her at the island. "Did you think about what we discussed?" Lucia took a deep breath. "I want to leave today." Alex looked at her. "Today?" "Yes. I can't stay here anymore. Every second in this city, I feel like I'm drowning." "We can leave today," Alex said. "I'll make the arrangements." Relief washed through her. "Thank you." "What about your belongings? From the house?" The thought of going back there made her stomach turn. "I don't want anything from that place." "You'll need clothes." "Then I'll get new ones. In Germany. I want a completely fresh start." Alex studied her face. "You're sure?" "I've never been more sure of anything." Lucia's voice was steady. "For seventeen years, I've been living half a life. Being what Marco wanted. What the kids needed. What everyone expected. I forgot how to be just Lucia." "And now?" "Now I want to remember." She set her mug down. "I want to discover who I am without them. And then I want them to see that woman when it's too late." Alex nodded slowly. "It won't be easy." "I don't want easy." Lucia stood, restless energy filling her. "I want to grow. I want to transform. I want..." "Justice," Alex supplied quietly. She met his gaze. "Yes. Is that wrong?" "No." He rose to stand before her. "It's human. They hurt you deliberately. Wanting them to feel consequences doesn't make you a bad person." "Monica laughed," Lucia whispered. "My baby. She laughed when I signed those papers." Alex's hands twitched at his sides. "Children can be cruel." "This wasn't childish thoughtlessness. This was calculated." Her voice hardened. "They participated in destroying me. And they need to learn I won't be destroyed so easily." A smile curved Alex's lips. "There she is. The Lucia I remember. The fighter." "Was I? A fighter?" Lucia searched his face. "Sometimes I can't remember who I was before Marco." "You were magnificent," Alex said simply. "Fierce. The girl who defended me against bullies. Who stood up for what was right." His words sparked something inside her. A memory of the girl she had been. The one with dreams. The one who didn't back down. "I want to be her again," Lucia said. "Not exactly the same. But I want to find that strength. That sense of self." Alex nodded. "Then that's what we'll do. We can leave this afternoon. The villa is ready." "What about my legal situation? The divorce?" "My attorneys can handle everything. Marco won't be able to rush through without proper proceedings." "And my things from the house?" "I could send someone to retrieve them. Marco wouldn't know." The offer tempted her. Her books. Her photos. Small treasures. But something stopped her. "No," she said finally. "Let them go. They're part of the old Lucia. She doesn't exist anymore." Alex studied her. "Some of those things have sentimental value." Lucia thought of the photo albums. The children's artwork. Family souvenirs. Each one a knife now. "The memories aren't in the objects. They're here." She touched her chest. "I'm taking them with me. Both the good and the bad." Alex nodded, respect in his gaze. "I'll tell Lena our plans." "Lena is coming?" "She insisted. She's quite taken with you." The words touched Lucia deeply. This girl who barely knew her cared more than her own children. Footsteps on the stairs. Lena appeared, face brightening when she spotted them. "You're both up early!" Alex turned to his daughter. "Lucia has decided to come with us. We're leaving this afternoon." Lena's eyes widened. "Really? That's amazing!" She rushed forward to hug Lucia. "You won't regret it." Lucia returned the embrace, surprised by how natural it felt. "I'm glad you're coming." "I wouldn't miss it." Lena stepped back. "What about Marco and the kids?" The direct question might have seemed insensitive from anyone else. "I don't know exactly," Lucia admitted. "I know I want consequences. I know I want them to realize what they threw away. But the exact form..." She shook her head. "I need time." Lena nodded. "The best plans aren't rushed. They're crafted carefully." Alex shot his daughter a look. "Lena." "What? I'm just being honest." Lena shrugged. "Lucia deserves justice." "It's alright," Lucia assured Alex. "She's right. I don't want blind revenge. I want them to face the natural consequences of their choices. To realize exactly what they lost." The conversation shifted to practicalities. What Lucia would need. How long they might stay. Managing the divorce remotely. Throughout the discussion, Lucia felt something shifting inside her. Each decision removed another weight from her shoulders. She was choosing her path now. Not following Marco's lead or the kids' needs. For the first time in years, Lucia was putting herself first. After breakfast, she returned to her room. Her few belongings fit into the small bag Alex had given her. The physical reminder of how little she had left was sobering. But also freeing. She was traveling light into her new life. Unburdened. As she zipped the bag, Lucia caught sight of her reflection. The woman gazing back seemed different already. Posture straighter. Eyes clearer. Jaw set with determination. Not yet the woman she would become. But no longer the woman Marco had discarded. This afternoon, she would board a plane to Germany. Would begin remaking herself far from their reach. Would learn about business, about power, about strength. And one day, when she was ready, when she had transformed, she would return. Would face Marco and the children not as the desperate woman they cast aside, but as someone they barely recognized. Someone they underestimated. Someone who survived and emerged stronger. They thought they knew Lucia Hart. Soon, they would meet Lucia Smith. And nothing would ever be the same.

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇫🇮+10
InactiveJun 26, 26 · 1d
News-Premium Mouthwash
Video

tupforward.com

News-Premium Mouthwash

Shop now

People keep asking what changed... 😳 New hairstyle? Nope. New makeup? Nope. Fresh Mouthwash. 💙 A quick daily rinse that leaves your mouth feeling cleaner, fresher, and ready to smile with confidence. Try it yourself and see why everyone is talking about it. ✨😁

🇬🇵 🇮🇪 🇲🇶 🇮🇹+26
InactiveJun 26, 26
❤️Yearly Must-Read TOP Romance Novels👉

fqwebsite.novellairs.com

❤️Yearly Must-Read TOP Romance Novels👉

Learn more

Chapter 1: OLIVE's POV I had three client presentations due tomorrow and a marketing strategy that was nowhere near finished, but all I could think about was Cole coming home in two weeks. It had been two months since I'd seen him in person. Two months of video calls and texts that came later and later each night. Grayson would tell me I was overthinking again. My stepfather had been the steady one since Mom remarried ten years ago—the kind of dad who actually showed up, who remembered what mattered. I pulled my laptop onto the bed, staring at the half-finished campaign for Hopkins Company. Pathetic. I shoved the laptop aside and reached for my nightstand drawer. The feeling of having my vibe pressed right where I needed it, imagining Cole in his blue practice jersey, hair slicked back, hands braced on the headboard above me… Close. So close. The door slammed open. My mother stood in the doorway like she hadn't just walked in on something she definitely shouldn't have seen. When I scrambled to sit up, tangled in my sheets and trying to shove the vibe under my pillow, she smiled. Actually smiled. "Oh darling, I'm so sorry I interrupted. But playtime's over." "God, Mom, knocking is a thing adults do." My face was on fire. I shoved the vibe into my nightstand drawer so fast I almost broke my finger. "Your door was wide open, Olive. Be grateful it was me and not Hunter." God, if my stepbrother had walked in on that I'd have to move to another state. "Mom, stop. Please just stop talking." She pressed her lips together, but amusement danced in her eyes. I wanted to die right there. Living in the renovated space above the garage was supposed to give me independence, but it didn't stop my mother from barging in whenever she felt like it. Still, it beat paying two grand a month for some shoebox apartment in Seattle. "We need to talk to you." Her voice changed, got serious. "Grayson and I have some exciting news." Exciting news in this family usually meant something that benefited everyone except me. "Olive Monroe, I want you downstairs in five minutes or I'm dragging you out of that bed myself." The second the door closed I grabbed my phone. I needed to hear Cole's voice, needed something good to balance out whatever disaster my parents were about to drop on me. I hit his contact. One ring. Two rings. Three. Cole always answered. Always picked up when I called. The screen flickered—video call accepted—and suddenly I was staring at a shaking camera propped up on something, angled weird. I could see him. Cole. Not alone. "Oh god, yes—Cole, right there—" A woman's voice hit me first, high-pitched and breathless. For a second my brain couldn't process what I was seeing. Cole on his back, head thrown against the pillow, mouth open as he groaned. A girl on top of him, blonde hair spilling down her back as she moved. "Fuck, you feel so good—" "Sophia—Christ, Sophia—" His name for her. The way he said it like it was something precious. The phone jolted with every thrust. I should've hung up. Should've thrown my phone across the room and pretended I'd never seen this, never heard this. I just sat there like an idiot. Frozen. Watching my boyfriend of two years moan another woman's name. "God, I'm close—Cole, I'm so close—" His hands gripped her hips and pulled her down harder. That deep groan I thought he only made with me— The phone slipped from my fingers. It clattered onto my bed face-up. I could still hear them—the wet sounds, her moans, his name in her mouth over and over. Two years. Two years of standing in freezing arenas watching him play. Two years of driving three hours just to see him for a weekend. Two years of wearing his jersey like any of it mattered. The entire time he'd been with someone else. Someone named Sophia. I grabbed the phone and stabbed at the screen until the call ended. My hands were shaking so bad I could barely hit the right button. Don't cry. Don't you dare cry over him. But my throat was tight and my eyes were burning and I hated that I could still hear her voice in my head. I pressed my palms against my eyes hard enough that it hurt. He wasn't worth it. Wasn't worth a single tear, wasn't worth the two years I'd given him or any of it. But my face was already wet. ******* I didn't bother fixing my hair or washing my face before heading downstairs. What was the point. The main house smelled like coffee and whatever my mom had baked earlier that week. The second I opened the door both my parents' heads snapped toward me. "I was about to come drag you out of—" Mom stopped mid-sentence. "Olive, what's wrong?" I tried to say something, anything, but the second she asked, it was like a dam broke inside my chest. I sobbed, ugly and gasping. Grayson was already moving. He crossed the room in two strides and pulled me against his chest, one hand going to my hair and the other to my back, holding me while I fell apart. "Shh, hey, it's okay, you're okay." "I caught him cheating." My voice sounded wrecked. Silence. Complete silence. I watched Mom's mouth fall open. Watched Grayson's jaw get tight. "That Buffalo pretty boy with the perfect hair?" Mom's voice came out sharp now. Angry. "Diane," Grayson warned. "You deserve better than him, Olive. You always have." I wanted to believe him. Right now all I could think about was Cole's face, about the way he'd looked at me the last time and said I love you right before asking if I could pick up his dry cleaning. "We actually had something we wanted to tell you." Mom's voice softened. "Hunter got the call. He's officially playing for the Chicago Wolves." My stomach dropped. "He got called up?" The promise I'd made eight months ago, ‘when you make the NHL, I'll be front row at your first game’ crashed into the reality of Cole's face, Cole's team, Cole's city. Hunter had been there for me through everything. Every breakup, every bad day, every moment I needed someone who understood what it felt like to be the spare part in someone else's story. "The game is next week," Grayson added quietly. "I know the timing is complicated." "Cole is on that team." My voice cracked. "I can't—I can't see him right now." "Then don't look at him," Mom said sharply. "You made a promise to your brother." Guilt twisted in my chest because she was right. I had promised. Back when it seemed like a far-off dream, something sweet and hypothetical, we'd joked about over pizza and bad movies. Now it was real and the timing couldn't be worse. "We have tickets to his first game. Exclusive access—" "I don't know if I can do this." Grayson squeezed my shoulder. "Hunter would understand if you couldn't make it. But he really wants you there, sweetheart." Mom grabbed a magazine off the coffee table and dropped it into my lap. "That's your brother right there. Front page of Sports Illustrated." I looked down at Hunter's face staring back at me. The headline read NEW BLOOD: The Wolves' Secret Weapon. Pride swelled in my chest despite everything. He'd worked so hard for this. I flipped to the next page, trying to focus on anything other than the thought of seeing Cole again. What I saw made my entire body go still. An ad for some energy drink. But I barely registered what the product was. The man in the photo had his shirt half-unbuttoned. Abs so defined they didn't even look real. The energy drink tipped against his mouth, liquid spilling over his bottom lip, dripping down his jaw and his throat. His eyes were piercing. Cold blue. Staring directly at the camera like he could see through the page. Like he could see me. My thighs clenched. "Olive?" Grayson's voice snapped me back. I'd been staring at the photo for way too long. "Yeah, sorry, I just—" I cleared my throat. "Who's this guy?" Grayson's entire expression changed. Got dark and tight. He gripped his coffee mug hard enough I thought it might crack. "Zane Mercer." The way he said the name made it sound like it physically hurt him. "Who?" "My nemesis." His voice was completely flat. "Your nemesis? What are you, a supervillain?" "He's the NHL's top player," Mom said, her voice careful now. "And he's made Grayson's life hell since he started coaching. That man did things that forced him to leave the game entirely." I'd heard stories over the years. Vague references about someone who'd ruined everything, someone powerful and untouchable who'd destroyed his coaching career. But I'd never heard an actual name. Zane Mercer. Top player for the Chicago Wolves. And apparently the last person Grayson wanted me thinking about. I stared at the photo again. At those cold blue eyes, that dangerous jaw, the body that looked like it had been carved from stone. At least if I had to spend a week in Chicago watching my ex-boyfriend pretend I didn't exist, there'd be something worth looking at. I closed the magazine and stood up, tucking it under my arm before either of them could take it back. "Fine. I'll go to Chicago." Mom blinked at me. "Really?" "Really." I met Grayson's eyes. "I promised Hunter I'd be there for his first game. I'm not breaking that promise because Cole turned out to be a piece of shit." Grayson's expression softened. Relief mixed with something that looked like pride. "Besides," I added, trying to be casual even though my heart was racing, "maybe watching some hockey will help me move on." Chapter 2: OLIVE's POV Chapter 2: OLIVE's POV "I'm not going to the game. What the fuck was I thinking?" I slammed my forehead against my desk hard enough that my monitor shook. Making life decisions based on a magazine photo? That was a new low, even for me. Brenda didn't even look up from her computer. "You can't back out now. You already agreed." "I got so motivated to go because I saw some hot guy in a magazine. A magazine, Brenda. That's insane." "And?" She was still typing. "I find that perfectly reasonable. Not every day someone finds their rebound within seconds of a breakup." "I'm not trying to rebound—" "To what? Sit here and overthink until you convince yourself Cole cheating was your fault?" She stopped typing. Turned to look at me. "Because I can already see it happening. You're doing that thing where you spiral." She was right. "What if I wasn't there enough?" The words spilled out. "What if the long distance was too hard—" "Okay, stop. Stop right there." Brenda stood up and leaned against my desk. "I'm gonna say this once. Stop being a little bitch crying over mediocre dick." My mouth snapped closed. "I'm serious, Olive. Cole Maddox is mediocre at hockey, mediocre in bed—yes, you told me, wine drunk, don't deny it—and apparently mediocre at being faithful. You spent two years standing in the rain at his practices. You drove three hours to watch him warm benches. And this is how he repays you? Fuck him." "I know, but—" "But nothing. You're going to Chicago. You promised Hunter months ago you'd be there for his first NHL game. That promise had nothing to do with Cole and everything to do with your brother who's always had your back." She was right about that too. Hunter had been asking me to come to games since he signed with the farm team. Back then, the idea of him making the NHL seemed like a sweet fantasy. Now it was real, and I'd promised to be there. "Okay, I get it." But I was smiling now, just a little. "Good. Now stop spiraling and—" She stopped mid-sentence, her eyes locking on something behind me. "Oh shit." I turned to follow her gaze. The TV. And right there, filling the entire screen, was Cole's face. My stomach dropped. He looked good. Of course he looked good. Blonde hair perfectly styled, gray eyes that looked almost silver under the camera lights. But that wasn't what made my breath catch. Because tucked under his arm, pressed against his side like she belonged there, was a woman. Stunning. Blonde hair cascading in perfect waves, red dress that hugged every curve. She was laughing. Head thrown back, hand resting on Cole's chest, fingers spread like she owned him. And that hair—it looked exactly like the hair I'd seen spilling down her back on that video call. "Cole Maddox was spotted last night with his alleged new girlfriend, Sophia Mercer, aboard a private cruise ship," the reporter's voice filled the office. White text appeared beneath her face. Sophia Mercer, 23 Mercer. "She's related to him," I whispered. Brenda's fingers were already flying across her keyboard. "Let me check—oh. Oh fuck. Olive." She turned her monitor toward me. Zane Mercer - Top NHL player for the Chicago Wolves. One sister: Sophia Mercer, 23. And there was a photo. Action shot. Zane on the ice, helmet off, hair dark with sweat, jaw clenched. Eyes shining with fury. He looked dangerous. Powerful. And I'd seen this photo before. The realization hit me hard. "Olive?" Brenda's voice sounded far away. Six months after Cole and I started dating. I'd been looking for a pen in his practice bag when I found a photo tucked inside his notepad. Folded. Hidden. This photo. "Who's this?" I'd asked. Cole had snatched it from my hands. His face had gone red, jaw tight. "Don't touch that." His voice had been sharp. "Don't ever go through my stuff, Olive." He'd softened after. Kissed my forehead, said he was stressed. But he never explained the photo. And I'd forgotten about it. Until now. "I've seen him before," I whispered. "What?" "Zane. This photo. Cole had it. Hidden in his practice bag. A year and a half ago. I found it by accident and he freaked out. Got all weird and defensive." Brenda's eyes had gone wide. "So Cole's been obsessed with Zane for your entire relationship?" My stomach turned. "Do you think he's with Sophia to get close to Zane?" "Oh my god. That makes sense." Brenda was already pulling up Sophia's Instagram. "Look at this." Photo after photo. Sophia at games, in VIP boxes, surrounded by players. And in several of them, standing slightly out of focus in the background— Zane. "Cole saw that. Used her to get access." "I was never enough because I wasn't connected to the right people." "Hey." Brenda grabbed my face. "Don't you dare. Cole is a social-climbing piece of shit who uses people. You were too good for him." My phone buzzed on the desk. An email. From…Cole. I didn't want to open it. But I did anyway. 'I'm sorry, Olive. I never meant for things to end this way. But I've reached a new level in my career, and I need someone who can match that. Someone capable of helping me grow. You were great for where I was, but I need more now. I hope you understand.' The phone slipped from my fingers. Someone capable. He'd just told me I wasn't capable enough. After two years. After everything. Brenda snatched my phone, her face shifting from concern to pure fury. "After you caught him cheating—he sends you a breakup email? Calling you incapable?" I couldn't breathe. "Wait. There's more." She was scrolling on her own phone now. "I've been looking into him since yesterday. Found his tagged photos on Instagram, the ones he tried to untag. Olive. Look." A photo. Cole. With a woman. Red hair. Not Sophia. Someone else. Beach house, arms wrapped around each other, mouths locked. The timestamp said nine months ago. "Nine months," I whispered. "There's another one. Two months ago. Different girl. Fuck, Olive, there are at least five different women in the past year." I stared at the screen. At the proof. At the pattern. "You're going to that game." Her eyes were fierce. "You're going to walk in looking absolutely devastating. Head held high." "I don't want revenge—" "This isn't about revenge. This is about you remembering who the fuck you are." She squeezed my arm. "You're Olive Monroe. You're smart, you're beautiful, you don't take shit from anyone when you're not being manipulated by mediocre men." I looked at that email again. Someone capable. Fuck him. "I'm going," I said. Brenda grinned. "That's my girl." "I'm going to support Hunter. My stepbrother has been nothing but good to me, and I promised him I'd be there." My voice got stronger. "And I'm going to look so fucking good that if Cole sees me, he chokes on his own bullshit." I took a breath. For the first time since that video call, it didn't feel like my chest was caving in. It felt like anger. I paused, looking back at Zane's photo on Brenda's computer. Those cold blue eyes. That dangerous energy. The man whose sister Cole was using. The man my stepfather hated. The man who'd somehow become tangled up in all of this without even knowing I existed. "And Zane?" I asked quietly. Brenda raised an eyebrow. "I think Zane is exactly who you should be thinking about." Chapter 3: OLIVE's POV Chapter 3: OLIVE's POV When I said I had a plan, I was lying through my teeth. I was a twenty-four-year-old woman standing in a luxury hotel lobby wearing an oversized hoodie and leggings, hair thrown up in a messy bun that had given up on life somewhere over Iowa, with absolutely zero strategy beyond 'don't think about Cole and survive this week without having a breakdown in public.' That was it. That was the plan. Three days had passed since that office meltdown. Three days of packing and repacking those suitcases Brenda had filled with "revenge outfits" I'd probably never wear. And one text from Cole that I'd deleted without reading. The flight had been six hours of my mother chattering about Hunter's big break and Grayson making business calls and me pretending to sleep. Now we were here. Chicago. The hotel. And holy hell, this hotel. Marble floors stretched out forever under chandeliers. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the Chicago skyline. And everywhere—literally everywhere—there were people. Beautiful people in expensive clothes. Cameras flashing. Reporters shouting questions. Hockey players. I could tell by the way they moved. That casual confidence. The way everyone parted for them like they were royalty. "What do you think, Olive?" My mother was practically vibrating with excitement. "Mom." I cut her off. "I'm here for Hunter. That's it." "Diane, let her breathe." Grayson squeezed my shoulder. "Come on, let's check in." I followed them toward the reception desk, trying to keep my head down. But when I looked up to see where we were going, my parents had disappeared. Vanished. "Are you kidding me right now?" They'd done this before. My mother got distracted and wandered off, and suddenly I was alone trying to figure out where the hell they went. I pulled out my phone, scrolling for her contact. "Oh thank god, I've been looking everywhere for you!" Two hands grabbed my arm before I could react. I yelped, stumbling as someone pulled me away from the reception area. "Wait—I think you have the wrong—" "No time! The team's waiting and we're already fifteen minutes behind schedule." The woman dragging me was mid-forties, sharp-eyed, moving fast. "Why were you just standing there? Come on—" "Ma'am, seriously, there's been a mistake—" She swiped a keycard at a massive door and shoved me inside before I could protest. I stumbled into the room and stopped dead. This wasn't a hotel room. This was a photo shoot. Lighting rigs towered everywhere. A backdrop that looked like it belonged in a magazine spread. Cameras on tripods, equipment cases stacked against the wall. What the hell was this? "I know this is overwhelming. But this opportunity is huge. Your connection really pulled strings to get you here." My head snapped toward her. "My connection?" She smiled. "Your brother. Hunter Sinclair? He worked really hard to make this happen for you." My brain short-circuited. "Hunter did what?" "You're leading the ad shoot today. Mr. Mercer specifically requested the creative director be someone young, fresh perspective, and when Hunter mentioned you were coming to town—" "Wait, Mr. Mercer? As in—" A door on the far side of the room opened. Every thought in my head evaporated. A man stepped out. Tall. Broad-shouldered. Shirtless. My eyes went straight to his chest—eight perfect ridges of muscle, tanned skin that looked like it had been dipped in gold under the studio lights. This couldn't be real. My gaze traveled up. Sharp jawline. Dark hair, messy like he'd just run his hands through it. And then his eyes. Blue. Piercing. Cold. Locked directly on mine. Zane Mercer. Standing there in low-slung black pants, shirtless, looking like he'd walked straight out of that magazine photo except somehow better because he was real and he was right there. I was going to die in a luxury hotel room staring at abs that didn't look human. "Mr. Mercer, I'm so sorry for the delay." The woman stepped forward. "This is Olive Monroe, the creative director we discussed." "It's no issue, Sheila." His voice was deep. Smooth. "I'm ready whenever she is." His eyes never left mine. And I hated the way something flipped in my stomach. The way heat crawled up my neck. The way my thighs clenched together without permission. "Wonderful! Miss Monroe, you can take it from here. I'll be right outside if you need anything." I opened my mouth. Nothing came out. Zane's lips twitched. Like he knew exactly what he was doing standing there half-naked making me forget how to form sentences. "You can leave, Sheila. I only need to be alone with my creative director." Sheila shot me a look—concern mixed with envy—before slipping out. The lock clicked. Just the two of us. Silence stretched. He didn't move. Didn't speak. Just stood there, arms crossed loosely, waiting. I forced myself to breathe. To find my voice. "Look, I don't know what's going on, but I'm not a creative director." The words came out sharper than I meant them to. "That woman grabbed me in the lobby and dragged me here thinking I was someone else. So whatever this is, you've got the wrong person and I'm just—I'm going to go." He tilted his head, studying me. The way he looked at me—like he was peeling back layers, seeing things I didn't want seen—made my skin feel too tight. "Is that so?" His voice was low. Almost amused. "Yes. So if you'll excuse me—" I turned toward the door. "Do you really think this was a mistake, Olive?" My name in his mouth stopped me cold. I turned back slowly. "How do you know my name?" He pushed off whatever he'd been leaning against and took a step toward me. Just one. But the room shrank. "I know you're not a creative director. I know exactly who you are." Something squeezed tight in my chest. "Then why—" "And I know exactly why you're here." The air crackled between us. I wanted to move. To walk out. To put distance between us. But I couldn't. Because the way he was looking at me—like I was a puzzle he'd already solved—made it very clear. This wasn't an accident. "What do you mean?" My voice came out steadier than I felt. "I'm here to support my stepbrother. That's it." His lips curved. Barely. "Is that what you told yourself?" "It's the truth." "Then why did you agree to come after seeing my photo in that magazine?" My breath caught. How did he— "Your stepfather hates me. Has for years. Your mother knows the history. And yet you agreed to come to Chicago, to a game where you knew I'd be playing, right after a scandal." Another step. Closer. "So tell me, Olive. Why are you really here?" I couldn't breathe. Couldn't think past the pounding in my ears. "I don't know what you're talking about?" He chuckled, “Don't you know?" He was close enough now that I could see a faint scar above his eyebrow. Close enough that I had to tilt my head back to keep eye contact. "Let me make this simple for you." He stopped right in front of me. Heat radiated off him. That expensive, clean scent that made my head swim. "I have a proposition. One that benefits us both. But first, I need to know something." "What?" His eyes locked on mine. "What are you willing to give me?" Chapter 4: OLIVE's POV Chapter 4: OLIVE's POV "What I'm willing to give you?" I stared at him like he'd just spoken a language I didn't understand. Because what kind of question was that? My eyebrows pulled together so tight my forehead hurt. "What does that even mean? I don't—I don't know you. And you're standing here asking me what I'm willing to give you?" I laughed. It came out bitter. Sarcastic. A little unhinged. But my cheeks were burning. Absolutely on fire. Because of how close he was standing, because I could see every detail of his chest…those abs, those arms, that scar above his eyebrow that made him look dangerous instead of perfect…and my body was betraying me in ways I didn't want to think about. When I forced myself to meet his eyes again, something in his expression made everything flip. "Cole Maddox." My blood turned to ice. Every muscle in my body went rigid. "What did you just say?" "Cole Maddox." Calm. Like he was commenting on the weather. "I know about him. About your relationship. That he's been cheating on you with my sister. That he used you for two years and then dumped you like you were nothing." The room tilted. How the hell did he know about Cole? About any of it? Was this some kind of sick game? Did Cole send him here? Was my stepbrother in on this? "And what are you? The cleanup crew? Here to…what, wipe off the stain Cole left behind? Make sure the poor pathetic ex-girlfriend doesn't embarrass herself?" His eyebrow raised. Amused. Like this was entertaining to him. "Did Cole send you?" I stepped forward now, couldn't help it, anger overriding self-preservation. "To make sure I stay away from his games? Is Hunter in on this too? Is this some sick joke where everyone gets to laugh at the girl who was stupid enough to believe her boyfriend loved her?" It wasn't a question. It was an accusation. And the way Zane's lips curved—like he was enjoying this, my confusion, my anger, the way I was falling apart right in front of him—made me want to slap him. Or kiss him. I wasn't sure which impulse was stronger and that scared me more than anything. "Cole Maddox is irrelevant to what's happening between us right now." His voice dropped lower. "But I do have a proposal." I blinked. "A proposal." "Yes." "From a complete stranger who somehow knows everything about my failed relationship and had me dragged into a room under false pretenses." His lips twitched. "When you say it like that, it sounds bad." "Because it is bad." "Hear me out." "Why should I?" But I didn't move. Didn't walk away. Because as much as I wanted to, as much as every logical part of my brain was screaming at me to run, I couldn't. I needed to know what he wanted. Why he knew about Cole. What the hell was happening. He took another step closer. My breath hitched. I wanted to step back. Wanted to put space between us. But my spine hit the wall behind me and I realized with a jolt that I'd been backing up this entire time without even noticing. Damn it. "Date me." The words hung in the air between us. I blinked. Once. Twice. "What?" "Be my partner. Publicly. We attend events together. Build your profile. Make Cole Maddox regret every single decision he's ever made in his pathetic life." My brain stuttered. Stopped. Tried to restart and failed. "You want me to..." I couldn't even finish the sentence. "Date you." "Yes." "Fake date you." "Does it matter if it's fake?" He tilted his head, and the movement made me notice how close he was. Too close. Not close enough. "The result is the same. Cole suffers. You move on looking like you upgraded. Everyone wins." I stared at him. He was serious. This man—this stranger who looked like he'd walked straight out of my most inappropriate fantasies—was standing here asking me to fake date him to make my ex jealous. Like this was normal. Like people did this every day. "Why?" My voice cracked. "Why would you want this? You don't know me. You don't owe me anything. So why the hell would you offer to—to—" "Because it benefits me too." That stopped me. The pieces trying to pull together in my confused, overwhelmed brain. "How?" His expression shifted. Something darker sliding across his face, something that made the hairs on my arms stand up. "Let's just say Cole Maddox and I have unfinished business. And having you by my side speeds up certain plans I have in motion." "Plans." I repeated the word like it might make sense if I said it out loud. "What kind of plans?" "The kind I'm not going to explain." "Of course not." I laughed, sharp and humorless. "So you want me to agree to fake date you—a complete stranger—for reasons you won't explain, to get revenge on an ex I'm trying to forget, while you use me for some mysterious plan involving Cole that you won't tell me about." "When you say it like that—" "It sounds insane. Because it is insane." He stepped closer again. And this time when I tried to step back, there was nowhere to go. The wall was right there. He was right there. Caging me in without actually touching me, and somehow that made it worse because I could feel the heat radiating off him. "Think about it, Olive." His voice was barely above a whisper now. Intimate. Like we were the only two people in the world. "You walk into every event on my arm. Photographers everywhere. Social media going crazy. And Cole sees all of it. Sees you moved on. Sees you with someone better. Someone he's been obsessing over for…what did I hear? For five years now." Something pounded in my chest. My eyes widening slightly at the revelation. "You know about his obsession with you?" "I know everything about Cole Maddox." His eyes locked on mine, and I couldn't look away even though I wanted to. "Including what he did to you." "Then you know I'm trying to move on. To forget him. Not play games." "This isn't a game." He leaned in. Just slightly. Just enough that I could count his eyelashes if I wanted to. "This is power, Olive. You take control of the narrative. You show him and everyone else that you're not some girl he can discard. You're someone he never deserved in the first place." God, he was good. His words wrapped around me like a trap. Like he knew exactly what to say to make this sound appealing, to make me want to say yes even though every rational part of my brain was screaming that this was a terrible idea. And the worst part? It was working. I could picture it. Walking into that arena on Zane Mercer's arm. Flash bulbs going off. Cole's face when he saw me. The shock. The jealousy. The regret. It would feel so good. But— "What do you really get out of this?" I asked, forcing myself to focus past the heat and the proximity and the way his eyes were making me forget how to think. "Because I don't buy the 'unfinished business' excuse. There's something else. So what is it? What do you actually want from me?" His jaw tightened. For a moment, I thought he wouldn't answer. Thought he'd deflect or change the subject or do whatever powerful men did when they didn't want to give up control. Then he smiled. Slow. Dangerous. The kind of smile that made me think of wolves and prey and things that looked beautiful until they bit. Chapter 5: OLIVE's POV Chapter 5: OLIVE's POV "Maybe I just like the idea of watching Cole Maddox squirm." "That's not a real answer." "It's the only one you're getting." "Then I'm not interested." "Are you sure about that?" His hand came up—slowly, like he was giving me time to move, to protest, to tell him to stop—and his fingers brushed my jaw. And I stopped breathing. The touch was light. Barely there. But it sent electricity racing down my spine, pooling low in my stomach in a way that made me want to clench my thighs together. "Because from where I'm standing, you don't look uninterested." His thumb traced the line of my jaw with excruciating slowness. "I—" The words died in my throat. "Your pupils are dilated. Your breathing's shallow. And if I had to guess..." His thumb moved to my pulse point, pressing gently. "Your heart's racing." Damn him for being right. Damn my body for betraying me. Damn everything about this moment. "That doesn't mean anything." But my voice came out breathy and weak. "Doesn't it?" His thumb traced my bottom lip now, and I had to bite back a sound that would've been absolutely mortifying. "We could be good together, Olive. Professionally speaking. Put on a show that makes everyone believe it. Make Cole regret everything." "And what happens when it's over?" The words came out barely above a whisper. "When we're done playing pretend and you've gotten whatever it is you really want?" "Then we end it. Amicably. You get your revenge. I get what I need. Everyone wins." "Except Cole." "Especially Cole." His thumb pressed against my lip again, just slightly, and my lips parted on instinct. His eyes darkened. The air between us changed. Thickened. Heat crawling up my neck and pooling in places I was trying very hard not to think about. "How long?" I asked, because I needed to say something before I did something stupid like close the distance between us. "How long what?" "This fake relationship. If I agreed—which I'm not saying I am—how long would it last?" He considered, and I hated that I was watching his mouth while he thought. "Two months. Long enough to make an impact. Then we part ways. Clean break." "Two months of lying to everyone." "Two months of taking back control." His hand moved to cup my face fully now, and I should've pulled away but I didn't. "Think about it. Two months where you decide how this story goes. Not Cole. Not your family. You." God, why did he have to make it sound so tempting? "What would we have to do?" My voice was barely audible now. "During these two months?" "Public appearances. Games. Dinners. Charity events." He paused, and something heated flashed in his eyes. "Whatever couples do." "Fake couples." "Does it really matter?" His thumb traced my cheekbone now, and I was losing the battle with myself not to lean into it. "If it looks real, if it feels real, if everyone believes it's real—what's the difference?" "The difference is that it's not real." "Is that what you want? Reality?" He leaned in, close enough that I could feel his breath on my lips. "Because reality is Cole cheating on you for maybe your entire relationship. Reality is him calling you incapable. Reality is you standing in the rain at his practices while he was with other women. Is that the reality you want to go back to?" Each word hit like a slap. Because he was right. Reality had been nothing but pain and lies and standing in the rain hoping someone would notice me. "We'd have to sell it. Make people believe it's real. That means touching. Holding hands." His thumb traced my jaw again. "Kissing." My knees went weak. "Kissing." "If the situation calls for it." His eyes were locked on my mouth now. "Can't have people thinking we're just friends." "This is insane." "Maybe." His hand slid into my hair, fingers tangling gently, and I forgot how to breathe. "But you haven't said no." Because I couldn't. God help me, I couldn't say no. I wanted this. Wanted to feel wanted. Wanted to show Cole that I could move on, that I was worth more than he'd ever appreciated. Wanted to be seen as something other than the girl who got cheated on. Even if it was fake. Even if it was a lie. Even if it would probably blow up in my face. His thumb pressed against my bottom lip again, and this time I couldn't stop the small sound that escaped. Something flashed in his eyes. "So what do you say, Olive?" His voice was rough now. Strained. "Are you going to let Cole Maddox win? Or are you going to show him exactly what he threw away?" I stared into those blue eyes. Felt his heat. His presence. The way he was looking at me like I was the only person who mattered in this moment. For one wild, reckless second, I almost said yes. Almost let myself fall into this trap of his making. But then reality crashed back in. This man knew everything about me. Had orchestrated this meeting. Was offering me something that sounded too good to be true. Because it was too good to be true. Men didn't do things out of kindness. Cole had taught me that lesson thoroughly. They wanted something. Always. There was always an angle. And I wasn't going to be used again. Not by Cole. And definitely not by Zane Mercer. I ducked under his arm, putting space between us so fast I almost tripped over my own feet. My chest was heaving. My body was screaming at me to go back, to let him touch me again, to say yes to whatever he was offering. But I didn't. "No." He turned slowly. Eyes locked on mine. Expression unreadable. "No?" "I'm not interested." My voice shook but I forced the words out anyway. "I don't need your help. I don't need revenge. And I definitely don't need some stranger playing savior because he has his own agenda he won't even explain." "Olive—" "Find someone else to play chess with." I grabbed the door handle, yanking it open. "I'm done being a piece on someone else's board." Sheila was right there when I stepped out, eyes wide with surprise. "Oh! Are you—did you finish already?" "I quit." And I walked out. Didn't look back. Couldn't look back. Because if I did, I'd see those blue eyes and that body and that dangerous smile. And I'd change my mind. Something pounded in my chest. My hands were shaking. My whole body felt like it was on fire. I made it to the elevator before I had to lean against the wall. "Hell," I whispered to the empty hallway. Because I'd just turned down Zane Mercer. The hottest man I'd ever seen in my life. Who'd offered me exactly what some dark, vengeful part of me wanted. And I'd walked away. The elevator dinged. I stepped inside, jabbing the button for the lobby. My phone buzzed. An unknown number. I stared at it for three long seconds before opening the message. 'Three days, Olive. That's how long my offer stands. After that, you're on your own. – Z' I read it twice. Then blocked the number. Shoved my phone back in my pocket. And tried to ignore the ache between my thighs that told me I'd just made either the smartest or stupidest decision of my life. Time would tell which one. Chapter 6: Olive’s POV Chapter 6: Olive’s POV His hands were on my hips. Firm. Possessive. Fingers digging into my skin hard enough to leave marks. I was pressed against something cold. A wall, maybe. Glass. I couldn't tell. I Didn't care. Because his mouth was on my neck, teeth grazing the sensitive spot below my ear, and I couldn't breathe. Couldn't think. "You should've said yes," he murmured against my skin. His voice. God, his voice. Deep and rough and doing things to me that should be illegal. "I don't—" I tried to speak, but his hand slid up my thigh, pushing my dress higher, and the words died in my throat. "You don't what?" His lips curved against my neck. I could feel him smiling. "You don't want this?" His fingers brushed the edge of my underwear, feeling my wetness, the softness of my heat. I gasped. My voice caught hard in my throat, unable to speak. "That's what I thought." He pulled back just enough to look at me. Those blue eyes dark. Hungry. "Tell me you want this, Olive." "I—" His thumb pressed exactly where I needed it. Deep. Hard. Circling. My head fell back. A moan ripped from my throat. "Say it." "I want—" He pressed harder. Circled again against my clit. "Please—" "Good girl." And then his mouth was on mine. Hot. Demanding and consuming me completely. I was so close. Right there. Right on the edge— ****** I woke up gasping, breath coming out hollow like I'd just run a marathon. Sweaty. Tangled in sheets. Heart pounding so hard I thought it might break through my ribs. And wet. So fucking wet it was embarrassing. "No. No, no, no." I pressed my palms against my face. Groaned into the darkness of my suite. A dream. It was just a dream. A very vivid. Very detailed. Very real-feeling dream. About Zane Mercer. The man I'd rejected three days ago. "Fuck." I threw the covers off. Sat up. My tank top was drenched with sweat, clinging to my skin. My thighs pressed together instinctively, trying to ease the ache that wouldn't go away. This was bad. So bad. I'd been locked in this suite for three days. Three days of hiding. Avoiding everyone. Avoiding Hunter. Avoiding the possibility of running into Cole. Avoiding any chance of seeing Zane. And apparently, my subconscious decided avoidance wasn't working. Because now I was having wet dreams about him. About his hands. His mouth. His voice saying things that made my entire body light up. "Good girl." I shivered. Stop. Stop thinking about it. I grabbed my phone off the nightstand. The screen lit up. 7:14 AM And beneath the time, notifications I'd been ignoring for days. - Texts from Brenda asking if I was okay. - A missed call from my mother. - And one message that made my stomach twist. The blocked number. The one I'd blocked three days ago. But I could still see the preview from before I blocked it. Three days, Olive. That's how long my offer stands. Three days. Today was day three. His offer expired today. Maybe by noon. I stared at the message. At those words that had been playing on loop in my head for more than sixty hours straight. ‘Date me. Be my partner. Make Cole regret everything.’ Part of me—a stupid, reckless part—wanted to unblock the number. Wanted to call him. Wanted to say I'd changed my mind. But I didn't. Because I'd made my choice. I wasn't going to be used. Not by Cole. Not by Zane. Not by anyone. Even if my body was currently screaming at me that I'd made the wrong decision. I stood up. My legs were shaky, and I headed for the bathroom. A cold shower. That's what I needed. A very cold shower to wash away the dream and the ache and the lingering feeling of his hands on my skin. By the time I got out, it was past seven-thirty. The suite was quiet. My parents were probably still asleep. Thank God. The last thing I needed was my mother's morning cheerfulness or Grayson walking around in his boxers with his— I stopped that thought immediately. One thing I'd learned living above my parents' garage: Grayson was ‘very comfortable’ in his own home. And my mother was very loud about why she'd married him. Some things you couldn't unhear. I pulled on an oversized hoodie and leggings. Threw my hair up in a ponytail. No makeup. No effort. I just needed air. Coffee. Something to clear my head before tomorrow's game. Tomorrow. Hunter's first big game with the Chicago Wolves. The whole reason I was even in this godforsaken city. "Fuck, I can't wait to get back to work and forget my life just shifted off its axis," I muttered to myself. I grabbed my phone and key card. Slipped out of my room as quietly as possible. The hallway was empty. Good. I made it three steps toward the elevator before I heard it. "Sneaking out?" I froze. Turned slowly. Hunter stood in the doorway of the main suite, arms crossed, with that cocky smirk on his face that made me want to punch him. "Jesus Christ, Hunter. You scared the shit out of me." "Is that how you greet your stepbrother after avoiding him for three days?" I glared. "I wasn't avoiding you." "Right. You just happened to be locked in your room the entire time we've been here." "I needed space." "From what? Me?" He stepped into the hallway. "Or from someone else?" My stomach tightened. "From someone else? You tell me, Hunter. Who do you think I'm hiding from?" "I don't know what you're talking about." He was too close now. Close enough that I could see something in his expression. Guilt? Concern? I huffed hard. Of course, he'd deny it. Act like he was never part of Zane's master plan. "You sold me out. Why?" I could see recognition cross his face. His expression shifted. "I'm sorry, Olive. I had no choice." He muttered it quietly. Concern. Guilt. All those expressions I didn't want to see. "You fucking sold me out, and do what? You just apologize? Do you know the mess you caused?" My voice was rising. Almost a yell. And fuck it, I didn't care if anyone was listening. "I said I was sorry, Olive. I really am. Did he—did he hurt you?" I glared at him. The audacity to ask how I was feeling after ruining my life. Or maybe he was part of the ruin. Involved somehow. But I just stared hard at him. The only thing I could say was: "Move, Hunter." "Olive—" "I said move." I shoved past him. "I need coffee before I lose my mind or throw you off the balcony." "Hey." He grabbed my arm. Gently. "I'm sorry. Are you okay? Did that bastard hurt you?" I yanked free. "I'm fine." "You don't look fine." "Well, I am. So back off." My voice shook. "And don't you dare play games with me ever again. I don't know what your deal with Zane is, but don't you dare involve me again." He held up his hands. "Alright. Alright. Just... be careful, okay?" "Careful of what?" His jaw tightened. "Just... don't do anything stupid." I stared at him. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Nothing. Forget it." "Hunter—" "Go get your coffee, Olive." He stepped back into the suite. "And for the record? Cole doesn't know you're here. I didn't tell him. So you can stop looking over your shoulder like he's going to jump out of a corner." The door closed before I could respond. I stood there for a moment. Fists clenched. What the hell was that about? ‘Don't do anything stupid?’ ‘Cole doesn't know you're here?’ Why would Hunter— My phone suddenly buzzed, and I pulled it out. It was a text from Brenda. BRENDA: ‘You alive? Or do I need to file a missing person report?’ I typed back quickly. ME: ‘Alive. Barely. Going to get coffee.’ BRENDA: ‘At 7:30 AM? Who are you and what did you do with my best friend?’ ME: ‘Couldn't sleep.’ BRENDA: ‘Bet I know why. Starts with Z. Ends with …ane Mercer.’ I almost threw my phone. ME: ‘I'm blocking you too.’ BRENDA: ‘You love me. Now go get your coffee and stop spiraling. Today's a new day. Fresh start and all that bullshit.’ ME: ‘Motivational speeches aren't your thing.’ BRENDA: ‘I know. I'm trying something new. How's it working?’ ME: ‘Terribly.’ BRENDA: ‘Good. That's more on brand. Love you. Text me later.’ I shoved my phone in my pocket and headed for the elevator. Fresh start. Right. Today was day three. Zane's offer expired at noon. Not that I cared. Not that I was counting.

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+17
InactiveJun 26, 26
Over 95% of our readers can't stop recommending this! 👉
Video

fqwebsite.novellairs.com

Over 95% of our readers can't stop recommending this! 👉

Learn more

Demetra. I am Demetra, the girl whose mother slept with every gamma, beta, and zeta…trying to climb her way up, only to crash-land at the very bottom and leave me here to clean up her mess in the Black Covenant Pack. As the lowest-ranking omega in the pack house, my glorious destiny is to personally serve one of three sons of Alpha Kael. Emris. Emris. Emris. Emris. My world is the four walls of his penthouse bedroom. I’m the ghost who takes his designer clothes to the laundry. I scrub his desk. I pick up the condoms after he’s done with whatever girl he drags home from the club. I’m the one who patches up the cuts and bruises from fights he doesn’t want his parents to know about, dabbing at his knuckles while he stares straight through me. I even cut his hair when it gets too long cause he hates when it brushes his shoulders. And when his famous temper explodes, shattering a lamp or hurling it against the wall, I’m the one on my knees, picking up the pieces. Always on my knees. Because Emris runs on a fuel of rage. However, the day I turned eighteen, a mate bond snapped between us during one of my cleaning routines. Me, a nobody, became mated to the first son of the Alpha. The one everyone whispers will inherit everything, because while all two of brothers are hybrids, Emris is the strongest…he is a Trybrid werewolf. Emris, who has never looked at me twice, suddenly couldn’t stand for me to be out of his sight. Yet, despite his new possessiveness. He warned me never to tell a soul that we were mates. Afterall, I’m an orphaned omega, a high-school dropout because the pack’s "charity" didn't cover an actual education. My father isn’t some politician or business mogul; he’s probably one of the countless faceless men my mother entertained. I am the pack’s pity project, the girl they “saved,” and my lifelong repayment has been to scrub their floors and make their beds. He was ashamed of me. The first time Emris ever truly looked at me was the day the mate bond snapped into place. I remember how his uncovered eye, stared down at me while the other was hidden under the usual black patch. The next time I saw him without that black patch, it revealed his serpent-lined colored eyes as he took my virginity in his bed. And I love him. Goddess, I love him with my entire soul, a stupid, desperate love that lives in the deepest, most secret part of my heart. I loved him when he made me his dirty secret. I loved him through his coldness and the countless ways he shattered my heart, only to gather the pieces and hand them back to him all over again. I am the one who watches him sleep. I am the one rocked him back to reality when he woke up from the nightmares of the two years he spent as a kid, locked in an enemy’s pack dungeon. He was broken, far from perfect, but he was everything to me. “Where you going?” His rough voice makes me stop buttoning my stupid house help uniform. I see my reflection in his floor-length mirror, my doll like white hair is all ruffled from where he fisted his hands in it, arching me against me just minutes ago. “It’s almost time for breakfast.” I look around his bedroom for my bra. “Shit.” Emris runs a hand down his face. I see the forgotten cup of water on his nightstand. The one I brought him last night before he pulled me into his bed and made me forget my own name. “This what you’re looking for?” I see my light blue bra dangling from his finger. I march over and reach for it, but he lifts his hand higher. “I’m already late. Give it.” I hold my palm out and try to sound firm. He pushes his dark hair back and sits up. The sheets pools around his naked waist. I can’t help the quick swallow in my throat as I take in the hard planes of his ab muscles or his calloused hands that held my waist so tightly I couldn’t escape a thrust. “Did I say you could leave yet?” Emris’ voice is deceptively soft. “Keep it, then.” I frown and walk out. I can’t do this with him today. I hear his low chuckle behind me. “I don’t like your saltiness. Or is it moodiness? I don’t like your jealousy, either. I have so much to do today, the last thing I want is that attitude from you.” I do my best not to turn around and look at him. He knows exactly why I’m upset. The whole pack knows. The Alpha of the Mud Claw Pack’s daughter, Elena. Emris’s ex-girlfriend has just moved into the pack house. Luna Derisha is already parading her around, calling her his future Luna. And I’m here. His actual, true mate. His dirty little secret. “Demetra?” His tone shifts. It’s becoming a warning. “Don’t let me have to call you a second time!” When I turn, he’s out of bed in a loose pair of pants, walking towards the balcony where I’m standing at. “You know why I’m upset.” Emris rips off his black eye patch and tosses it aside. He usually covers that eye because his wolf gets agitated, and when it does, he can’t control the change. His left eye burns with a ring of gold, the pupil a terrifying thin slit. It scares people. But then, everything about Emris is designed to be scary. I’m just the idiot who’s in love with him, so I see past it. “You’re acting like I slept with Elena this morning!” “Wow.” I let out a scoff that’s designed to hide the hot press of tears in my throat. “So, you want to sleep with her? You can’t wait to have your ex-girlfriend back in your bed?” “Stop it. Her father is an Alpha. My mom is just securing my claim to the Alpha seat. It’s not personal—” “We are mates!” I yell and I’ve never yelled at him before. “You’re an omega.” Emris says it like it’s a disease. “That’s weak for a Trybrid like me. That’s a liability for the Alpha I’m becoming!” “You sleep with me! You claim me almost every night! But now, suddenly, I’m too weak for you because the Alpha seat is up for grabs?” In a second, he’s right in front of me. I watch the pupil in his left eye, “the serpent-like one” dilates. “Don’t you ever disrespect me. I paid for your high school. I offered to pay for college, but you were too proud to take it. I bought you a car you never drove! I give you a roof, my protection, and this is how you thank me?” Emris pulls me and I land against his bare chest, face inches from his. There, I force myself to go still so I won’t anger the beast further. I didn’t accept his gifts because I was sick of feeling like his charity case, a bill he had to pay for the mate he never wanted. “Once I'm Alpha, my pups will be in your belly. You'll... be under my protection for life." He roughs a brand across my waist before palming my back side. There comes the famous grab as he does a little tap-tap-tap taps with ownership. Usually, it would make me blush but this time, I just look at him with tears. However, Emris doesn’t see tears. He’s cold-blooded, and the worst part is, he’s proud of it. “As what?” I look up at him from what feels like a million miles below. The one thing I want is for him to claim me as his mate. To look at me and see his equal, his other half, not a constant reminder of how we’re opposites. Emris just stares back. Of course, he’s going to pretend he doesn’t understand what I’m asking. He’s an expert at that. “Change that jealous look on your face before I see you again.” I push his hand away from my waist and instantly feel cold. I walk out of his bedroom. The moment I step into the moving area of the pack house, I nearly collide with the head chef, whose face is twisted into a scowl that could curdle milk. “Where have you been?!” “I, uh… I woke up late.” I quickly answer. My job is only to maintain Emris’s private penthouse, so I have no idea why she’s so furious with me. “We’re short-staffed. Go help Miss Elena take her bags to her room.” Susan points and my stomach plummets. There she is. Elena Orient. Emris’ ex-girlfriend. 2 Demetra. Elena was a part-time cheerleading trainer at Magnus High for a year. It’s the high school I was able to attend because of Emris’s “charity.” She’s at least four years older than me, and she was that impossibly cool adult all the younger girls, including me, desperately wanted to be. The boys were all secretly in love with her. She had perfect, bouncy blonde waves. Back when I was a gawky, puberty-stricken freshman, I’d daydream about looking like her one day. So yeah, I’m jealous. Elena Orient comes from a rich family, a powerful pack, and everyone adores her. She’s everything I’m not. I remember the first time she saw Emris. It was Guardians’ Day. I didn't have anyone to come for me, but he showed up. He was there for his sister, Teddy but I’ll never forget the way everyone stared as he walked straight up to me in the crowded hallway. The next day, Elena actually sought me out to ask me who he was. It was the first time our cheer instructor had ever spoken directly to me. I gave her his name, never imagining that simple answer would lead to them dating. Back then, I didn't care. I wasn't eighteen; the mate bond was silent, and Emris's life was his own. Now, everything is different. "Morning.” I say. Elena finally looks up from her phone. Even at 7 a.m., her blonde hair is bouncy and shiny. Makeup. She’s dressed in designer clothes plus perfumes. She’s obviously hoping to run into Emris, but he’s probably in the middle of his brutal gym session, followed by a wild run through the woods. He won't be back for at least an hour. "OMG! Demetra, right?" "Yeah. I should take your bags up—" I reach for one of the bold pink suitcases, but when I try to lift it, it doesn't even budge. "Did Emris send you to help me?" What does she think I am, his personal messenger? "Does he know I'm here already?" "No, Miss Elena." I reposition myself to wrestle with the luggage again. "Where is he? Still sleeping? Is he awake?" I give the stubborn bag a hard yank. "Can you give me an answer!?" There comes her irritation. I’d almost forgotten that behind that smile, she wears a lot of masks and her true personality is just plain evil. "I'm not sure, Miss Elena—" "Then, what use are you?" I pull the bag with all my might, and this time, it sends me backward. I lose my balance and crash to the floor just as Luna Derisha walks in with another guest. Oh no. “Elena, why are your luggage not taken yet!?” Luna Derisha’s asks. I get up quickly. “This weak omega—” Luna Derisha’s eyes narrow on me but she forces a smile for the guest. Elena’s mother, who’s watching the entire scene. “I’m sorry, Luna.” I step back. I know better than to be within arm’s reach when she’s like this; her slaps are swift. “Wow, her hair is so beautiful. She is such a beautiful young woman.” I see the muscle in Luna Derisha’s jaw twitch as the woman complements me. She hates any reminder of my mother, and my looks are the biggest reminder of all. Thankfully, Luna Derisha’s drivers come in and effortlessly haul the luggage away. “Luna, the tables are ready.” the head housekeeper announces. The moment they’re out of earshot, Luna Derisha turns on me. “I don’t even know your use in this house. All you do is fatten yourself on our food, yet your strength stays the same.” I stare at the ground. It’s better not to look at her. “Because of us, the sickly thing your mother gave birth to is growing. Your cream-white hair is getting longer. Your uniform is getting tighter on your body. Your hips are fattening like a whore’s, your…” She shakes her head in disgust. “It’s those same things your mother used to attract the lowest of the lows. Tell me, are you heading down the same path?” “No, Luna.” I answer quickly. “Get out of my sight! And did I not ask you to dye that hair black?” Someone calls Luna Derisha so her attention finally goes away from me. The moment she looks away. I feel a violent surge in my throat and I throw my hand against it. I don’t know if it’s the humiliation, the stress of the morning, or something else entirely, but I don’t wait to find out. I turn and run across the marble floors until I burst into the empty staff bathroom. I barely make it to the stall before my insides seem to rupture. I vomit and vomit and vomit until my stomach is empty. Tears are streaming down my face as I stare at myself in the mirror. Why am I vomiting? Is it the oats I ate last night? And then my brain decides to gives me an answer. Hey, remember that little monthly thing that ghosted you last month? Oh no. Oh, Moon Goddess… am I pregnant? Pregnant with Emris’ child? ___________ I change out of my uniform, into a pair of jeans and a top. I need a pregnancy test. Now. I've been sitting in front of the desk for the past three hours, trying to count days on a calendar, but it's useless. The problem is Emris. Our schedule last month was basically, all sex. In his room, in mine, sometimes in a skyscraper hotel suite when his late-night meetings with the jet company ran long. Today is the 20th. No sign of my period. That can only mean one thing. We used protection… sometimes. When he remembered. Emris gets so lost in the claiming in a way that makes it impossible for either of us to think straight. I go out through the back kitchen, hoping to go unnoticed. "Where are you going?" Summer, my best friend blocks my path and shoves her hands into her flour-dusted apron, looking less like my ride-or-die and more like a very suspicious, pastry-based bouncer. "Luna Derisha is on a warpath today. So lucky you only answer to Emris. What's going on with you?" "Uh, I just have to run an errand—" "Ugh, don't even get me started. That Elena is such a snob. She brought thirty boxes of Louboutin, Chanel and had the nerve to ask if we'd ever touched anything like that. Please tell me a bitch like that isn't going to be our next Luna." "Summer, if anyone hears you, you're going to lose your job." Paxton warns, he’s the assistant chef. "She's not wrong. Riley is arranging Elena’s closet right now. There are, like, a hundred pairs." Someone else says. "Guys, I really have to go." I try to sidestep them. But Paxton places a hand around my stomach region to stop me. He's always been overly concerned about me. "Are you okay? You look a bit…pale." Before I can answer, my eyes do a casual sweep past his shoulder to the kitchen's large glass windows. And I freeze. Emris is there, a million-foot tall on the gravel, making a phone call in his stuntman stature. He’s staring straight at us. Specifically, at Paxton’s hand, which is currently resting on the exact location of his potential future heir. For his own safety, and to prevent a murder in the parking lot, I crank up a smile. "I'm fine, Pax! Really. Just a quick trip into town. I’ll be back soon.” I hurry out to the gardens but a text lights up my phone from Emris. Just one word: Garage. I knew he wouldn’t let what he saw slide. His private garage is dim and it’s the first time we'd met here. The car Emris is in is a black Bentley that cost more than my life. With blue interior lights that make him a villain of a sci-fi movie. Emris unfolds himself from the seat. “You’re gonna use that nobody to make me jealous!” He has the most devastatingly handsome face I’ve ever seen. Skin like rich gold, messy black hair that looks better the more he runs his hands through it. He’s taller and stronger than any man I’ve ever known. I’ve felt the raw power in his thighs when they move under me, I’ve listened to the steady beat of his heart against my chest. It’s the universe’s cruellest joke that a voice so rough and harsh comes attached to a mouth that gives the softest kisses. “That’s not what I was doing.” “What was he about to touch?” “Emris, Paxton is just my friend. I’ve told you this over and over… he’s just looking out for me.” He rises to his full, ridiculous height. A skyscraper of a jealous Alpha he will soon become. I am forced to step back until I bump into another of his cars. He’s jealous. And when he’s jealous, he’s less a man and more a walking, talking grenade with the pin already pulled. “Looking out for you?” He tilts his neck in that specific way he does, a gesture that shows the tattoos on his throat and across his collarbones. I know they travel all the way down to his waist. I’ve traced them with my fingers before. “Because I don’t do enough looking out for you already!?” “Someone could see us. I should go—” “Get in.” I just stare at him in surprise. Emris has never, ever let me in the same car as him before, especially not while we're on pack grounds. This is breaking like twelve of his own rules. “If someone sees—” He drags me to the passenger side and pushes me in. 3 Demetra. A moment later, he’s driving us smoothly away from the pack house, and I melt into the leather chair. “Where?” “Huh?” Emris hisses. “Where are you going? Don’t piss me off, Demetra.” “The, um… to the store.” “What could you possibly want from the store that you cannot get at the pack house!?” “Some hygiene products.” I squeakily lie. “And a new bra.” When we get to the shopping mall, his phone rings. Thank god, a distraction. He throws a black credit card at me without even looking, and I take it. I only accept because refusing would be a whole thing and I need him to be distracted. I go straight to the pharmacy section. My hands are literally shaking as I grab the test. I pay with my own cash and buy two, just to be sure. I also snag a random, overpriced bra I don’t need as my decoy. I lock myself in a bathroom stall and after ten minutes, my eyes instantly water when both tests show the result. Two pink lines. Two. I stare at myself in the mirror over the sink, looking again and again and again, as if my reflection will have a different answer. I’m pregnant. I’m pregnant with Emris’s child. I wipe the tears away, only for more to fall. It’s positive. Both tests are undeniably, life-falteringly positive. I stumble out of the stall and mumble an apology to the annoyed women waiting in line. I rush to the counter to pay for the bra, hastily wiping my cheeks and glancing out the mall to see if Emris is still in the car. My hands are shaking so badly I fumble the card, dropping it twice. As I turn from the counter, I bump hard into an older man and it sends my shopping bag and Emris's black credit card to the floor. "I'm so sorry!" I get to my knees to gather my things. The man bends down too and picks up the card. "Here you go—" "Thanks. I am so sorry, sir!" I repeat until he doesn't let go. I look up and see him staring at me with an expression of shock, so intense that the card in his hand actually trembles. "Sir…?" I try to pull it back. "What is your name?" he asks. "You look familiar. What pack are you from?" "Sir, please. I'm in a hurry." I finally manage to tug the card from his fingers but the encounter is far from over. "Alpha?" I look up to see a guy who must be a million inches tall, built like a valley, standing behind the older man. Did he just call him... Alpha? The older man ignores his guard or is it his Beta to continue staring at me. "You have white hair. You….you have white hair.” Why’s he looking at me like he's seen a ghost. Yes, I have white hair and so? My mind is reeling from the pregnancy tests, and now this? Will Emris accept the pregnancy? Will Emris be happy when I tell him? Will Luna Derisha kill me when she finds out I’ve been sleeping with her son? The future heir of the pack. The Beta speaks. "Alpha, you don't think she is—" “Please, have my business card.” The older man presses an embossed card into my hand but I don’t take it. “Sir, I don’t understand what you are saying or doing—” “I am searching for my daughter. She has white hair, just like…” “I am not your daughter!” A father is the last thing I have or need on this earth. “Dad?” Another young man, handsome and well-dressed, walks up, addressing the older man. The moment his eyes land on me, his jaw goes slack. While I’m distracted by the son’s stunned reaction, the older man quickly slips his business card into the palm of my hand and closes my fingers around it. And at that exact moment, Emris enters. One look at his eyes and I know I’m in deep, deep trouble. “You.” Emris voice makes everyone look in our direction. I rush to the side of the living temptress I call my mate, thinking he’s furious with me, but his eyes are on the group of men. “Emris, son of Alpha Kael.” the older man says. “I haven't seen you since your father’s death—” “Don’t start with me, old foolish man!” My mate hisses. The son of the older man comes close. “It’s me you hate, Emris. Leave my father out of it. After all, only one of us still has a father left.” The male insults the devastating storm that is my Alpha and walks out the door. The older man follows, and the hefty Beta is the last to exit. “Everyone. Leave.” Emris’s voice isn’t loud, but the store employees and customers run for the exits. Including the owner of the establishment. I don’t think there’s a soul in West Virginia who doesn’t know who Emris is, or the danger that radiates from him. As soon as everyone leaves, I start to explain. “I’m sorry I took so long. My… my stuff fell and—” “First, you throw that puppy, Paxton, in my face. And now I find you cozying up to that dying old man Ronin and his waste-of-space son, Slade. Are you seriously this desperate for attention, or just profoundly stupid?” My eyes widen in genuine shock. That was Slade? The rival Alpha Emris has hated since they were boys? The one from the Lion Pride pack? “I swear, Emris, I didn’t know—” I don’t get to finish when kicks a nearby display, sending a whole aisle of canned goods to the floor. “Why are you doing this!?” I clamp my hands over my ears. “Why am I doing this!?” He kicks another shelf which topples like dominoes, scattering products everywhere before he storms back to me. “I saw him slip you his card. What’s your price, Demetra? Huh? Was my bed not enough of a platform for you to audition for your next role? Are you planning to be Slade’s new step-mom or Slade’s little whore? After acting so damn pure with me, refusing the things I try to give you… you come here to meet with Slade? To become his whore, just like you are to me?” Emris’ words don’t just hurt. They dissolve me. The heat behind my eyes instantly melts into tears that stream down my face. “W-whore? You are the only person I have ever been with!” “Then what do you call a person who is available for me to use morning and night? A convenience. You clean up my messes and warm my bed. I didn't call you anything you haven't proven yourself to be. Now, take whatever pathetic offer that old man gave you and get the hell out of my life forever.” Emris turns to leave but I run after him, furious tears blinding me as I throw my arms around his back like an idiot. “How can you call me that!?” I weep on his shirt. Emris pries my hands off with cold strength. “I saw it with my own eyes. I saw the interaction—” “I tried so hard! I refused your gifts, your money… I did everything I could so you would never, ever look at me that way! But at the end of the day, this is what you think of me? You have no heart, Emris. You are dark. You are…” I gasp for air as the insult dies on my tongue. “I am Alpha! My father is dead and I will be Alpha soon. If you’re still in my territory when I formalize my title, I will personally escort you down the Walk of Judgment. I’ll make sure the entire pack knows exactly what you are.” The Walk of Judgment is a nightmare. A walk of shame where the pack forces you out while throwing filth at you, sometimes tearing the clothes from your back. It’s the ultimate disgrace before being cast out to become a rogue. And he just threatened me with it. I force Emris to face me again. “It’s me, Demetra! Why are you acting this way? It was a misunderstanding! I didn’t know that was Slade! I didn’t know who they were!” “And he gave you a card. You might be naive enough to believe that was a coincidence, but I’m not, Demetra. So much for loyalty. How long has this been going on? How long have you been spreading your legs for Slade? Or is the old man getting a turn, too?” Emris insults are too much so I slap him! His head snaps to the side. Once I do that, there is only the sound of his breathing. His chest begins to rise, and rise, and rise so I move away. “We’re done.” Emris storms out. I watch through the glassed door as he speaks to the mall owner before getting into his car and speeding away, leaving me in the wreckage. 4 Demetra. Slowly, I sink to my knees and weep from my lungs so deep it feels like it will break me. I am inconsolable, lost in a storm of tears when a timid voice speaks. “Miss? The… the man said you are the one to clean up the mess he made.” I look up at the mall owner and I frown into tears. How can we be over when I carry a new life, a part of him, inside my belly? ******** I get back to the pack house a little past midnight. My body aches everywhere…. like even my bones are tired. I don’t bother turning on the light; I just crawl into bed and start crying all over again. The kind of crying that makes your throat hurt. Slade. Of all people, it had to be him. Emris hates Slade more than he hates any other enemy. He’s the son of Alpha Ronni from the Lion Pride Pack. The Lion Pride Pack and the Black Covenant share a territory….joined by waters, separated by Alphas. They’re rich, powerful but Emris would rather die than be in the same room as them. I didn’t even recognize them! The older man just… he thought I was someone else. My phone glows in the dark: 2:17 AM. A part of me still wants to go to him, to tell him again that this is a mistake. Maybe if he just listens one more time, he’ll see it. Why does loving him make me feel like such an idiot? I know deep down he doesn’t deserve it. He doesn’t deserve me. And yet… I still do. When I finally wake up, it’s because someone’s tapping my arm. “Demetra!” It’s the head chef’s voice. “Goodness, child, I thought you were dead for a second. Do you realize you’ve slept two hours past your shift? Emris’ suite—” Once I see it’s morning, I leap out of bed and dash into the bathroom. I’m so dead. I’m supposed to clean Emris’s room before he gets back from the gym. If even one of his stupid, expensive things is out of place, he throws a fit. Then he’s late for breakfast, and the whole pack knows it’s my fault. I shower and throw on my uniform then take the elevator straight up to the penthouse level. I start planning my apology in my head as I move into Emris’ floor. Suddenly, I stop because standing right in the middle of the living room are Elena and Luna Derisha. And Luna Derisha is holding something lacy and blue between her fingers. My bra. It’s the one Emris took yesterday. The one I told him, over and over, to give back. I forget how to breathe but I have to say something. “Lu… Luna.” Luna Derisha’s violet eyes look almost black. “Who owns this?” I rub my hands on my apron like that’ll make me look less guilty. “Um… I don’t know.” I lie. The door behind me swings open and Radu fills the threshold like a dark mountain. He is the Luna’s gamma, the wolf everyone hushes for in the halls. He’s the one who rescued Emris after he was kidnapped and caged for two years as a kid. Radu doesn’t waste words, he only growls and moves when the Luna says so. Seeing him here means this isn’t just a scolding; it’s an execution. “You fucking slut! You’re trying to seduce my son. You put your bra in my son’s closet.” Elena shakes her head. “How old are you to be acting so shameless? You’re at least seven years younger than Emris!?” “Luna, it’s not… it’s not mine.” “It smells like you. Filthy. My son, who is going to be Alpha, is the person you’re trying to seduce? You’re just like that maggot of a mother who gave birth to you! That bitch spread her legs for every man in the pack just to climb the ladder, and you ended up following the worst of her traits—” Her hot hand snatches my hair! Then, Luna Derisha uses it to bring to my knees. It’s so painful, so utterly painful and shocking that I taste metal and then white light. I see a bunch of my hair in her hands and then I feel blood coming from my scalp. I look up in tears. “It’s not yours. Fine. We’ll test it, then. Bring her downstairs where all the pack employees look. I will use this bitch as a lesson.” “Luna, please! Luna, please!” My screams are short as Radu’s massive hand closes around my ankle. He doesn’t even lift me; he just uses my own body to drag me across the floor. My uniform rides as I twist and kick, but it doesn’t matter. By the time we reach the hall downstairs, every pack employee is there. Cooks, cleaners, security, everyone is looking at me at the centre. I’m trembling on my knees. I’ve always feared Luna Derisha, but never like this. Never when Emris isn’t here to stop her. “I hope you’re all watching…” Elena says loudly. “This is what happens to anyone who thinks they can seduce the future Alpha. Your little colleague here hid her bra in his closet, and now she’s pretending it isn’t hers.” Luna Derisha tosses the fabric at my face. “If you say it’s not yours, prove it.” I am not able to stop shaking. “But Luna….” the head chef speaks up for me. “In front of everyone?” “Are you questioning me?” “Apologies, Luna! Apologies!” I crawl forward on my hands and knees in tears. I grab the hem of Luna Derisha’s designer dress. “Please. Forgive me. I’ll never do anything like this again. Please.” “Luna, I’m begging you. Pleaseee-“ “You should have thought of that before you tried to disgrace my family.” Luna Derisha looks at Radu and I hear his boots coming forward. I feel Radu’s hands on the back of my uniform and the fabric rips straight down my back. I scream, trying to cover myself. “Rip the bra, too so she can try this one.” Radu obeys. The straps of my own bra snap, and I sob, using my long white hair as a pathetic curtain to hide my body. Through the veil of my hair, I see some of the male employees turn their backs so they don’t watch. The girls just stare in horror. I am naked, on my knees, utterly broken. Through, my sobs, I hear the one sound that could make this worse. The sound of the Luna’s sons. Emris. Silver and Regan. I’m shivering, naked and exposed on my knees, when I look up and see them standing there. “What the hell is going on here!?” Emris yells, looking at me. Elena and Luna Derisha spin around. They hadn’t seen him come in. “Mom, what the hell.” Silver says. Regan, the other brother, just chuckles. “Isn’t she Emris’s pretty little housekeeper?” “No, she is her mother’s daughter!” Luna Derisha shrieks. “And I don’t care what you say today, I will punish her mercilessly! Put on the bra, now!” I squeeze my eyes shut. I will rather die right here than be humiliated any further. “Demetra!” I hear Paxton’s voice, and he’s already at my side. Before I can say anything, he uses his own chef’s coat as a wrap around my shoulders. “Paxton.” I shake my head. “She needs more cover!” He yells to anyone who’ll listen and for a second, I think he might fight them all. “Paxton!?” Susan, the head chef calls out to warn him but he doesn’t answer. Then I hear a rumbling growl from Radu. My eyes dart up just in time to see the massive Gamma take a step forward to make an example of Radu but Emris moves faster. He doesn’t go for Radu. He goes straight for Paxton, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt and yanking him away from me. “The Luna gives an order and you bring yourself into the middle of it!” I can see it in Emris eyes. This isn’t just about the Luna’s command. This is all the jealousy he’s been holding for Paxton, finally finding a public excuse to explode. “Demetra would never try to seduce you! There has to be some mistake!” Paxton chokes in Emris’s grip. “We all know Demetra! She’s kind, she’s content, and she’s worked her entire life for this pack!” Emris’s eyes flash with a dark, wicked fire. “What are you… her little lover?” I watch, horrified, as his hand tightens around Paxton’s throat. Paxton’s face begins to turn a terrifying shade of purple. “Stop!” I yell. “If I were her lover, so what?” Paxton gasps. “Are we so little to you that we are not worth your love, too? If I were, what does it even matter to—” Emris hurls Paxton across the room into the bar cellar in an explosion of shattering glass and wood. The crowd screams, some scatter in fear, others rush to help him. I get up to see if he’s okay. But Emris has something to say to me. “Get out of my pack now!” The shout makes my whole wolf skitter and break in half. 5 Demetra. “But you know I have only you.” I whisper. I need him to remember. I need him to remember that in this entire, cruel world, he’s the only one I have. “What the hell do you mean by that!?” Elena inserts herself. Emris eyes are empty. “You have ten minutes to leave the pack house. If she doesn’t, Radu makes sure she leaves with a claw mark as a souvenir.” Then he walks away. Susan is the first to reach me. “Come on, sweetheart, quickly!” When we reach my room, she lets go so I can pack. I pull on a shirt with trembling hands. My fingers fumble with the zipper of an old bag I drag out from the closet. My chest hurts; my throat burns. I’m shaking so badly it’s hard to fold anything right. I keep thinking: I’m pregnant. I’m pregnant, and I have nowhere to go. No one to call family. My mate, the only person I ever thought I had just destroyed me. With five minutes left before Radu comes, I can’t breathe. That’s when I see the business card Alpha Ronni gave me, lying at the corner of my mirror table. His name, his number. I grab it. When I step out, Summer, Susan, and the others are waiting in the hallway. One by one, they hug me quickly, whispering goodbyes. I don’t trust myself to speak so I just keep moving before I fall apart. Downstairs, Luna Derisha is waiting. Silver and Regan step aside to let me through. “Elena?” Luna says lightly, “just promise me that right after you and Emris are married, you’ll give me a grandchild.” Elena smiles. “Of course, Mother-in-law.” I press a trembling hand to my stomach and swallow the scream sitting in my throat. Emris, I swear you’ll never know that I left with a part of you. I leave the Black Covenant Pack house and I don’t look back. Outside the gate, I just carry my light bag and think. Do I call? Do I not? Alpha Ronni barely knows me. No one outside this territory even knows me. I check my wallet and there’s a few bucks at most. Luna Derisha always said food and a bed were my payment so I can’t even afford a motel. I need help. I take out my phone, type in the number on the card, and call. “Hello?” I try not to cry. “Yes… um, I’m Demetra.” I stammer into the phone. “We met — at the store. I was with Emris that day. You are Alpha Ronni—” There’s a pause, then a deep, surprised voice. “Yes, you. I can’t believe you’re calling. Are you all right?” “I…I’m sorry to bother you, Alpha. I just… I have nowhere else to go. That’s why I called.” Silence. I hear my own heartbeat. My mind starts racing and I think what am I doing? He’s an Alpha. I shouldn’t even be calling him. “Never mind. I shouldn’t be calling you. You’re—” “Where are you right now?” “I’m just outside the Black Covenant gates.” I look around me. “I’ll send an escort. A convoy of cars. You’ll be brought to safety at once. Don’t move. Do you understand me?” “Yes…yes Alpha.” The line goes dead, and I clutch the phone to my chest. I look down at my belly and make a promise that Emris will never get to know of my child. He will search for me but he will never find. This heart will never forgive him. This heart will never forgive everyone in the Black covenant pack. ********** Five years later. West Virginia Airport. “Tired?” My dad, Alpha Ronin, wraps his hand around mine in the first-class seat. It’s warm. Six hours from Manila and my butt is sore. “I’m beyond tired.” I mumble through a yawn and glance sideways. “She’s still asleep?” Amira, my daughter is hugging Grandpa’s arms with her mouth slightly open after being a menace the entire flight. The air hostess approaches, politely informing us that the path is clear for us to leave the plane. I start gathering my laptop, my sketchbook, pens— “Mr. Pride, Miss. Pride, this way.” We don’t lift a finger. Not for the bags, not for anything. The moment our feet touch the ground, a black car is already waiting to take us straight from the plane One of the many, many perks of being the daughter of the Alpha of the Lion pack. It still feels a little like playing dress-up, like any minute someone’s going to tap me on the shoulder and say, “Okay, fun’s over. Back to being the Black covenant’s charity case.” Five years ago, I called the number on that business card, not knowing I was dialing my own future. Back then in that store, Alpha Ronin recognized me not because he knew me…but because he knew my mother. A one-night stand. A mistake. Or maybe fate being cruelly efficient. White hair is pretty rare for wolves. Most people bleach or dye it, trying to look cool or intimidating. So it’s hard to spot a true one in the wild. But Alpha Ronin said he saw her in my face and the shape of my eyes. He had to be sure if I was his. When I called him, a fleet of cars arrived like and I was taken to the Lion Pack estate. They didn’t treat me like a stray. They treated me like a person. Like family, even before we knew for sure. That was when I met Slade. My half-brother. Then Alpha Ronin said my mother’s name and suddenly, everything clicked. The Black Covenant Pack had told me the history of my mother and since Alpha Ronin claimed he had a one-night stand with her, I agreed for a DNA test. It proved that Alpha Ronin was my father. All that time, I’d been an Alpha’s daughter, living on my knees. All those years I spent surviving as a charity case, I was the daughter of an Alpha. I nursed my broken heart for a year straight. Some days it nearly kills me but I survived because I wasn’t not alone. Then I give birth to Amira. And somehow, I break all over again. She has Emris’ hair. His eyebrows. His face hiding in hers so clearly it hurts to look at her for too long. Every time I hold her, the truth settles deeper into my bones that she is going to grow up without knowing her father. He doesn’t know she exists. And even if he did… I’m not sure he would care. That thought almost destroyed me. But Amira also saves me. I find strength in her tiny hands, in the way she curls against my chest like I’m her entire world. My dad notices the way I’m fading so he makes the decision for me when I’m too weak to make it myself. I need to leave the country so I choose Paris without really thinking. It sounds far away enough. I don’t realize what it will become until I’m standing inside the most beautiful house I’ve ever seen…flowers everywhere, gardens and that’s where I begin to paint. I paint my pain. I paint my past. I paint my heartbreak. I put every ounce of "him" and every ounce of onto those canvases. I shut out the entire world, focused only on my little girl and the colors on my palette. I started going to art school, not to find myself, but to prove I could. And then I sold my first piece. The first bidder wanted it for hundreds of millions. Just like that, I wasn't just Demetra. I was Demetra Pride, the millionaire artist who came out of nowhere. That sale did something more than fill my bank account. It gave me a new bone structure, one made of confidence. I believed I could do anything. In Paris, dad retires from leading the pack just to be with me and his granddaughter. For a while, it’s just us but now… after five years, we are back. We’ve returned to support Slade as he fully takes the reins of the pack. And Dad… he says it’s my duty, too. To help run it alongside my brother. He doesn’t want Amira growing up away from her entire family, from her legacy. I’m ready. I no longer nurse a broken heart. I have nothing to run from anymore. When we arrive at the pack house, everyone is already waiting. Dad squeezes my hand as we walk toward the entrance. "Ready, cub?" That’s his nickname for me. I squeeze back. "Born ready."

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+17
InactiveJun 26, 26
Read next chapter👉
Video

fbweb.moboreader.net

Read next chapter👉

Learn more

Four years in prison forged her into steel. Now she’s back—beautiful, brilliant, and utterly untouchable. ===== Chapter 1 Four Years After Her Imprisonment Inside Wront Prison, the July heat hung so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Just as she let her sleeve drop to cover the glaring scar on her arm, Maia Watson -- once known as Maia Morgan -- heard a correctional officer call out, "Maia, someone from the Morgan family is here to pick you up!" Her hand froze midway through the motion. Hearing "Morgan family" again was like tasting something bitter and familiar all at once. She had once been the daughter of the Morgan family. Everything fell apart four years ago, when the police knocked on their door and announced they'd tracked down Richard Morgan and Sandra Morgan's real daughter -- Rosanna Morgan. In the blink of an eye, Maia's identity was ripped away. She was branded a fraud, a fake. Her real parents had died long ago. To keep up appearances, the Morgans made a show of acceptance. They told the world that they still saw Maia as family. But anyone who had watched them for seventeen years would know better. Richard and Sandra had always been preoccupied with business ventures. Maia had been more like a guest in their home than a daughter. Then Rosanna came back, and suddenly, their entire world revolved around her. Then came the incident with Radiant Jewels. Rosanna stole a prized treasure and pinned the blame on Maia. It was an obvious setup, but the Morgans didn't care. They believed Rosanna without question. In fact, they helped her. They made public accusations and did it with such ease that Maia never stood a chance. Radiant Jewels belonged to the Cooper Group. The Coopers weren't just powerful. In Wront, they were practically royalty. The Morgans couldn't risk offending them -- not for someone who wasn't even their real daughter. They erased Maia's name from the Morgan family, told the public that she was taken in from a struggling family called the Watsons, and sent her straight to prison. At the memory, Maia's knuckles tightened until her nails bit into her skin. She had survived four years behind bars for a crime Rosanna committed. And now, that sentence was over. She was finally getting out. ... Just beyond the prison gates, the crowd of reporters buzzed with restless energy. Heat rippled through the air, and impatience showed on every face. Then, at last, the massive gates creaked open. Maia walked out into the sunlight, dressed in the same plain outfit she wore the day she was locked away. The second Sandra caught sight of Maia, her face lit up like she had just spotted a long-lost child. She rushed over, surrounded by a swarm of reporters waving microphones and flashing cameras. Maia watched the entire spectacle and nearly rolled her eyes. "Maia, my dear daughter, I came to bring you home," Sandra said, her voice catching as tears shimmered in her eyes. Even a few of the reporters nearby couldn't help but murmur in sympathy at the emotional performance. Unfazed, Maia stared her down and said coldly, "You must be mistaken, Mrs. Morgan. I'm not your daughter." Sandra stiffened where she stood. She quickly recovered and painted sorrow across her face. "How could you say that, Maia? I was the one who raised you. You lived under my roof for more than ten years. I've never once stopped thinking of you as my daughter." Maia's lips twitched into a cold smirk. "Is that right? Then remind me -- four years ago, when you framed me and cast me out, didn't you call me a Watson? You let me go to prison without a second thought. I stopped being your daughter the day you erased me from your family." Framed? To top it off, they said she wasn't even a Morgan -- she was a Watson? Maia's few words hit like a bomb. Reporters traded stunned looks, then chaos broke loose as they rushed forward, shoving microphones closer, eager to catch every word. With cameras pointed her way, Sandra had no room to lash out. Her face tightened, but she forced down the anger bubbling inside. Right then, a voice sliced through the commotion. "Maia! What kind of lies are you feeding everyone? The treasure from Radiant Jewels was found right in your bag -- you were caught red-handed! How dare you claim you were framed? You spent four years behind bars, and we still dragged ourselves through this heat to pick you up. And this is how you thank us? You sound like someone spitting at the hand that once fed you!" Jarrod Morgan was the one speaking -- the oldest son of Sandra and Richard. Maia had always thought of him as a big brother. But when the truth was twisted against her, he turned on her without hesitation to defend Rosanna, even going as far as shoving her to the floor. She had landed hard. Her arm struck the sharp corner of a table, ripping her skin open and leaving behind a scar that never truly faded. That infamous jewel? Rosanna had slipped it into Maia's bag while she was washing her hands in the restroom. At the time, Maia had genuinely believed that Rosanna meant well. She had seemed warm, honest, and eager to be friends. That was why, when Rosanna offered to help, Maia handed her the bag without a second guess. The thought that someone so soft-spoken and sweet could harbor such petty cruelty had never crossed Maia's mind. The reason behind it was that she saw Maia as a threat. Afraid that Maia might become more beloved in the Morgan family, Rosanna decided to eliminate her. That was the day Maia's eyes were opened to the truth about the Morgan family. Since then, her heart had been hardened by betrayal. "She must still be upset with me. That's why she's twisting everything..." Rosanna clung to Jarrod, her voice trembling as her lashes fluttered through misty eyes. "Maia, I swear I never came back to steal your place in the family. Please don't hate me for this." Tears spilled down her cheeks as her slender frame shook. Jarrod couldn't stand to see her cry. He pulled her close and said, "This isn't on you, Rosanna. Maia stole a life that was rightfully yours for seventeen years. She's the one who did wrong. If she can't admit it, then maybe more time behind bars will teach her." "That's enough!" Sandra gave him a sharp look, flicking her eyes toward the hovering press. With this many cameras rolling, she couldn't afford to lose control. Facing the press, she quickly put on a diplomatic smile. "It's been four years since Maia lived with us. She's clearly still adjusting, and I can understand her emotions. If she can acknowledge her mistakes and show some changes, she'll always be part of my family." Part of her family? Maia let out a laugh that was anything but amused. She arched a brow and looked her dead in the eye. "Mrs. Morgan, didn't you sign off on the paperwork that cut all ties between us? Is that it? You're saying you actually want me back in your family now?" Chapter 2 Her Husband Sandra's face darkened instantly. Back then, in order to cut off any connection with Maia, the Morgans had forced her to sign a severance document -- with a representative from the Cooper Group as witness, just to clear their name from any future accusations. It had been an act of desperation, not dignity. A swarm of reporters rushed in, shoving microphones toward Sandra. "Mrs. Morgan, is this true? You once said you wouldn't abandon Maia, that she was still your daughter even after reuniting with your biological child." Trying to keep her composure, Sandra mustered a smile that barely held. "That's… not true. Of course not." With a sly grin, Maia said, "So, Mrs. Morgan, do you have the nerve to call someone from the Cooper Group and find out if that severance document exists or not?" "Maia, don't go too far! The people from the Cooper Group aren't someone we can just summon at will!" Jarrod shouted, his anger flaring from the sidelines. With a smug tilt of her brow, Maia glanced his way. "So you're admitting you won't call them." Jarrod was left speechless. The image they had worked so hard to maintain was starting to fall apart, and Sandra scrambled to play the sympathy card. Her body shook with a sudden cough, loud and dramatic. Catching on quickly, Rosanna hurried to her mother's side and rubbed her back in gentle circles. "Mom, what's wrong? Are you okay?" Her gaze then shifted to Maia, filled with exaggerated grievance. "She's been worried sick ever since you were locked up. She cries every night, Maia. The doctor warned us that her health is getting worse. And if you still care -- even a little -- for everything she did for you growing up, don't make this harder. Just come back with us." Maia felt nauseated by Rosanna's pretentious act. Come back with them? Those words used to bring comfort to her. But now, they meant nothing anymore. The last thing she wanted was to get caught up with them again. There was no mistaking the resolve etched across her face. "That girl you all knew -- she died four years ago. And the Morgans were the ones who buried her." Maia said her piece, then strode through the crowd and walked away without looking back. The moment she was gone, Sandra dropped to the ground, putting on a show of sobs like her heart had just shattered. She took a dramatic, deep breath before collapsing in a faint. Panic erupted instantly as gasps and shouts filled the scene. Wasting no time, Jarrod lifted Sandra into his arms, while Rosanna trailed right behind him. The second the car doors shut and the cameras were behind them, Sandra's eyes snapped open, and she straightened up without effort. Had she not faked that collapse, everything might've unraveled beyond repair. This whole mess, in her mind, traced back to one person -- Maia. They had shown up at the prison, making a public effort to welcome her back with grace. And how did she respond? By dragging the entire Morgan name through the dirt in front of a crowd. There wasn't a single ounce of gratitude in that girl. "She's outrageous! We gave her everything and she turns on us like this!" Jarrod cursed angrily, gripping the steering wheel. The warmth in Sandra's face vanished, replaced by a sudden chill in her eyes. A bitter laugh escaped her lips. "No money. A criminal record that sticks to her like glue. She's got nothing to her name. Without us, she's done. There's no doubt Maia will return -- and when she does, I'll have more than enough ways to handle her!" ... Later that afternoon, Maia stood alone in front of City Hall in Wront, with some documents required for marriage registration in her handbag. There was still time before her appointment, so she leaned casually against a tree, eyes downcast, thoughts drifting far from the present. Back when she first stepped into prison four years ago, the torment seemed relentless, etched into every corner of her memory. one night, when she was nearly beaten within an inch of her life, someone had stepped in to save her. It wasn't a guard. It was a woman -- an inmate with more influence than anyone else. Her cell looked more like a private suite, and even the correctional officers stayed out of her way. Most inmates feared her and kept far out of her path. But for some reason, she had taken an interest in Maia. She offered protection -- but it came with a condition. If Maia wanted that safety, she had to accept a marriage agreement and carry out a task afterward. Back then, trapped in a nightmare with no way out, Maia had no room to refuse. Survival meant sacrifice. Without hesitation, she agreed to the deal and pledged her loyalty to the woman who'd saved her. Fulfilling that promise had become her top priority now that she was free. That meant going through with the marriage agreement she'd accepted in prison. Not far away, a stretch Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked in the shadows. "Is that the one your aunt picked for you to marry, sir?" asked Brad Curtis, Chris Cooper's special assistant. The view through the car window revealed a woman with lowered eyes and a slim frame. Dressed in a plain white shirt and low-rise jeans, she moved with ease. When she stretched, her slim waist showed for just a moment. There was a boldness in her silence. An edge of defiance that didn't ask for approval. Pretty as she was, her past carried a criminal record that couldn't be ignored. Brad couldn't understand why Zoey Cooper had pushed for this match. What could she possibly see in a woman who had served time? Even more puzzling was the fact that Chris hadn't objected. Reclining in the back seat, Chris rested his arm with easy confidence, his rolled-up sleeve showing off a well-toned forearm. His eyes, narrowed slightly, settled on the woman's exposed waist, and an amused glint danced across his face. Without a word, he shoved the car door open and stepped out. "Are you Miss Maia Watson?" Maia turned when she heard someone call her name. She stood still for a second, caught off guard. A man in a fitted black shirt stood before her, tall enough to block the sun from her face. He looked unreal. Handsome in a way that made her pause. Each feature flawless, almost sculpted. Could this really be the illegitimate son of the Cooper family Zoey had mentioned? The one with a bad reputation and a trail of reckless rumors following him? A flicker of discomfort ran through her chest. "Are you... Mr. Chris Cooper?" she asked, uncertain. He gave her a small nod. Her eyes wandered back to him, studying every detail. His clothes were simple, but something refined clung to him. That faint smile hovered on his lips, never quite touching his eyes, leaving just enough mystery to stir her curiosity. "You've been staring for a while now, Miss Watson." Chris let out a soft laugh. Snapping out of it, Maia quickly turned her head, realizing just how obvious she'd been. "My bad… Should we head inside?" she asked, trying to recover. Together, they made their way into City Hall. When they came back out, a marriage certificate rested in Chris' hand. "I'll keep my end of the bargain, Mr. Cooper. Once Zoey's request is fulfilled, I won't stick around. I'll file for divorce right after," Maia said. Feelings weren't part of their arrangement, and she wasn't delusional. Most men wouldn't sign up for a life with someone who had a prison record. Chris tilted his head, casting her a look. Her dark hair danced in the breeze, and while her face was striking, there was something clear and honest in her eyes. Instead of answering her directly, he asked, "Is my aunt doing okay in there?" Thrown off by the change in topic, Maia answered quickly, "She's healthy. Nothing bad has happened to her." After a short pause, she pressed her lips together. Truth be told, Zoey didn't just survive in prison -- she thrived. It was practically her comfort zone. "Glad to hear it." Chris didn't ask anything more. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a sleek credit card, and handed it to her. "Here. A little something to welcome you in." Maia shook her head, hands raised in protest. "That's not necessary. I've got my own money." Sure, they were now legally married, but it was still their first day meeting. And from what Zoey had shared, Chris might've had the Cooper name, but he was treated like an outsider. His standing in the family and at the Cooper Group was practically nonexistent. From what she'd heard, he held no serious job title and spent most days drifting aimlessly. She figured that he probably didn't have much saved up either. The thought of accepting anything from him made her uncomfortable. But Chris didn't waver. He took her hand, placed the card firmly in her palm, and didn't let go. His eyes locked onto hers -- cool, enigmatic, and impossible to read. "We just completed the marriage registration, which technically makes me your husband now. That gives you every right to use my money. Or is it that you're turning it down because you're not ready to admit I'm your husband?" Hearing that word -- husband -- sent a faint flush across Maia's otherwise composed features. "I'm not saying that..." Maia began, trying to explain, but her voice trailed off before she could land on the right words. Without another word, she took the card and gave him a quiet, polite thank you. Seeing her relent, Chris showed a smile of approval. "So, where are you heading? I'll give you a ride." At that moment, a weight settled in Maia's chest. Her plan was to return to the Morgan family home. It wasn't the house she cared about. What mattered was the bracelet -- the last gift to her from her grandmother, Vicki Morgan. Back when Richard and Sandra treated her like an afterthought, Vicki had been the one constant. She had taught Maia everything from table manners to standing tall in a crowd. Though no blood tied them together, Vicki's love had been as real as any grandmother's. Maia knew, without doubt, that if Vicki had still been alive, she would've defended her with everything she had. That thought brought a quiet ache Maia didn't show. Still, she shook it off and gave Chris a calm smile. "There's something I need to handle, Mr. Cooper. I'll be fine on my own." "No problem. Just call if you need anything." He handed her his number, then stayed behind as she walked off. When her silhouette finally disappeared around the corner, he glanced down at the marriage certificate still in his hand. A knowing smile curved his lips. Divorce? Not happening. Nobody could guess how long he'd been waiting for this moment. Chapter 3 Returning To The Morgan Estate Again Maia stood outside Vista Villas, her finger pressing the doorbell of the Morgan estate. She had picked this time carefully -- she remembered how afternoons were usually quiet, each family member off chasing their own distractions. When the door creaked open, it was Tricia Scott, the longtime housekeeper. Her eyes flew wide at the sight. "Is that really you, Miss Morgan? I... I can't believe you're here!" The moment the words spilled out, Tricia covered her mouth with her hand, instantly regretting them. The title belonged to Rosanna now. As far as the Morgans were concerned, Maia didn't exist anymore. And if Rosanna happened to hear how Tricia had spoken to Maia, the fallout would be brutal. With a quiet, measured tone, Maia said, "I'm just here to pick up a few of my things." Then she walked in as if she'd never been gone. Just as she'd expected, the place felt empty -- eerily so. No voices, no footsteps. As she made her way toward the stairs, Tricia rushed after her in a fluster. "Miss... uh, Maia, what exactly are you looking for? I can help you search." "It's alright, Tricia. Everything I need should still be in my room. I'll just be a moment." But before she could take another step, Tricia blocked her path. Her gaze darted everywhere but Maia's face. "Well, um… about that…" A crease formed on Maia's forehead. Something didn't sit right. Her voice lost its calm edge. "Tricia, what happened?" With her shoulders sinking, Tricia finally gave in. A weary sigh escaped her. "Miss Morgan cleared everything out after you were imprisoned. And your old room -- it's not yours anymore. It's just a storage room now." Maia froze. Her eyes grew wide, disbelief settling in. "Everything?" So was the bracelet that Vicki had given her thrown away, too? A slow, regretful nod from Tricia confirmed what Maia had feared. The truth hit Maia hard, sudden and brutal, like a lightning strike. Someone like Rosanna wouldn't have had the guts to toss out her things unless Richard and Sandra were in on it too. Trembling from head to toe, Maia clenched her fists tight. That bracelet had been Vicki's last gift to her -- a symbol of love in a house that had offered her none. Anger swelled inside her, fierce and uncontrollable. She had tried to walk away from the Morgan family, to leave the past buried. But now, all that anger came roaring back. From behind, a voice she hadn't missed in the slightest cut through the room. "I knew you'd show your face again, Maia!" Maia turned to look. Jarrod was there, standing a short distance away, that same smug grin plastered across his face. Rosanna was by Sandra's side, gripping her arm as if playing the dutiful daughter for the cameras no one could see. Without saying another word, Tricia slipped out of the room, sensing the tension. Jarrod closed the space between them, towering slightly over Maia as he looked down with smug contempt. "You were really bold outside the prison this morning. What's the deal now? Sneaking back in like this? Let me guess. With a record like yours, no one's gonna hire you. So you came crawling back. We're the only ones still willing to throw you a scrap, aren't we?" With a lifted brow and a voice filled with sarcasm, he said, "Here's a thought -- admit everything now. Post a public apology to the Morgan family, and maybe we'll let you stick around out of pity. Sound fair?" Jarrod had been simmering with rage ever since that morning. That stunt Maia pulled with the press had bruised the Morgan name, and while he hadn't lashed out then, he was done holding it in. Now that she had walked straight into their home, he planned to crush whatever defiance she still had left from prison. Putting Maia in her place felt long overdue, and now that she had returned to the house, Jarrod believed it was his right to set her straight. An apology, a fresh start, and keeping her distance from Rosanna -- that was all it would take for him to consider letting Maia back into the family. The cost of keeping her around barely made a dent in the Morgan finances. Feeding her and offering shelter was no different from tossing away loose change. Still, even freeloaders usually had the sense to be polite. A bit of humility wasn't too much to expect. But Maia acted like the world owed her a debt. That attitude made his blood boil. When Maia stepped forward, Jarrod lifted a brow and folded his arms, fully expecting her to stop and beg for forgiveness. Instead, she walked right past him without a single glance, heading straight toward Rosanna. His smugness vanished in an instant. Then again, Rosanna was the one Maia had insulted publicly. Maybe this was her way of making things right. But what came out of Maia's mouth next shattered that assumption. "Where are my things, Rosanna?" Rosanna stiffened on the spot. A flicker of surprise passed through her eyes before she painted on a look of pure innocence. "What things? Maia, I have no idea what you're going on about." A cold fire lit up Maia's eyes, the kind that didn't just glare -- it cut. Her stare locked onto Rosanna like a blade, and her tone came out flat, stripped of emotion. "This is the last time I'll ask. Where did you put everything that was in my room?" Instantly, Rosanna's face crumpled into a pitiful expression, and tears spilled down her cheeks. "I didn't mean anything by it, Maia. I just… I thought they'd wear out if I left them there too long. I figured I'd replace them once you came back, so I--" Before she could finish, a loud slap cracked through the room, cutting the air like lightning. Chapter 4 It Ends Here Rosanna's cheek flared red with a vivid mark where Maia's hand had struck. Frozen in disbelief, she barely registered Maia's voice cutting through the moment like a whip. "Who gave you the right to go through my things?" Jarrod's expression twisted in shock, his eyes darkening with fury. In a rush, he moved in front of Rosanna, shielding her with his body. One look at her tear-streaked face, swollen from the rising bruise on her cheek, and something snapped inside him. His hands curled into fists. Maia striking Rosanna was enough to make his blood boil. It was clear she had no respect for him whatsoever. If she wouldn't listen, he'd make her. Today, she'd pay for that disrespect. He raised his hand, ready to strike -- but before it could fall, Maia's hand shot up and caught his wrist, stopping him cold. With one swift motion, she shoved him hard. Jarrod stumbled backward, nearly losing his balance. He stared, stunned, at the woman standing before him. The person he saw now felt like a stranger. The Maia he remembered had always trailed after him when he occasionally visited home, like a little shadow. But that version of her no longer existed. Four years behind bars had carved out someone sharper, someone who stood on her own. Where had this strength come from? He couldn't say. Back in her early days in prison, Maia faced constant bullying and abuse -- fresh bruises forming before the old ones even had a chance to fade. Still, she never cried for help. Never lowered her head. One day, pushed too far, she snapped. With pure rage, she sank her teeth into the prison's top dog and wrestled her to the floor. Blow after blow landed on her back, but Maia never let go. Over time, and with Zoey's relentless training, Maia sharpened her instincts and became a fighter no one dared to provoke. Eventually, the threats faded. She'd earned both her place and their fear. Jarrod stayed put, placing himself between Maia and Rosanna, his glare sharp and unwavering. "Maia, you've completely lost it! We're talking about some old clothes and random junk -- nothing worth a fight! And you hit Rosanna over that? Apologize. Now!" Maia's sudden outburst caught Sandra off guard. After a short pause, she wrapped Rosanna in her arms, worry etched across her face. She glared furiously at Maia as she said, "I'm the one who gave permission to throw out your things! Rosanna only meant well. She was going to buy everything back -- new and fresh -- so you wouldn't be haunted by the past! But you? You didn't just reject that. You hit her! After everything, I never thought you'd sink this low. Maia, you've truly disappointed me!" Disappointed? A cold laugh slipped from Maia's lips. That same line had been used four years ago -- right after they framed her. They'd shielded Rosanna back then too. And Maia? She'd been the target. If anyone deserved to feel disappointed, it was Maia. She had already buried every last bit of hope she once held for the Morgan family. Her eyes settled on Sandra -- the woman she used to call "Mom." There was a time Maia loved and respected Sandra, even if Sandra rarely showed she cared. Now, that love twisted into something sharp in her chest. "You've always known I can't stand people touching my belongings," Maia said, her voice tight with restraint. "And still, you let her throw them out. Did you even realize that Vicki's bracelet was among them?" Sandra had always been busy and seldom paid attention to Maia's life, but this particular habit of Maia's was something she knew clearly. But when it came to Rosanna, Sandra's judgment blurred. Years of guilt over being absent in Rosanna's life made her overcompensate. And when Rosanna wanted something, Sandra never said no. For more than ten years, Maia had lived the life that should've been Rosanna's -- or so Sandra believed. So what harm was there in throwing out a few of her things? To Sandra, even if Rosanna had been the one who stole the treasure from Radiant Jewels, she still thought that Maia should've taken the blame. That thought alone washed away any lingering guilt Sandra had ever felt toward her. "Let me remind you of your place, Maia. You're not one of us. You were only raised by us -- nothing more. That keepsake from Vicki? It was always meant for a true Morgan. Even if it were still around, Rosanna would have every right to it. Who do you think you are to lay claim to it? If she wanted to burn it, that would still be her right." A stabbing pain twisted in Maia's chest. She could sever ties with every Morgan in that house -- but not with Vicki. That woman had loved her, protected her, and made her feel like she belonged. And now Maia had failed to guard the one thing that still connected them. The ache in her heart deepened, sharp and unrelenting. From the sidelines, Jarrod let out a cruel laugh. "So that's why you flipped out over some garbage. Let me guess -- you're broke, and you came crawling back here to pawn whatever you could find!" Though he had once seen the bracelet, it looked cheap to him. He never imagined that it held any real value. With a sneer, he pulled a few bills from his wallet and tossed them at her feet. "This enough for your little trinket? Take the rest -- it's on me. Consider it charity." Maia's eyes burned with anger, rimmed red as she stared down the people she once called family. There had been a time she believed she owed them gratitude. After all, they'd raised her for seventeen years. That belief had led her to help them through their darkest years, without hesitation. But now? That illusion had shattered. What was taken from her -- she would get back. And the Morgans? They had chosen cruelty. It was time they learned that she didn't forgive and forget. Maia let her anger subside. She took the cash Jarrod threw and smiled. Without hesitation, she shredded the money into pieces and threw them straight at his face. "Keep your filthy money. I'd rather have nothing than take anything from you." With that, she turned and walked straight out of the villa, not sparing anyone a second glance. Fury twisted Jarrod's face as he clenched his jaw, burning with humiliation. His finger jabbed toward Maia's back as she disappeared through the doorway. "You'll regret this, you ungrateful bitch! Without us, you're nothing! You'll come crawling back -- I'll make sure of it!" Sandra's face flushed red with anger, her voice rising. "We picked you up from prison this morning, Maia! That was out of the goodness of our hearts! No one forced you to walk away -- you did that yourself. Don't bother returning once you leave. You made your choice. It ends here!" A cold, humorless laugh escaped Maia's lips. Even now, Sandra clung to the story that made her look like the victim. Her audacity was almost laughable. Turning slowly on her heel, Maia leveled the family with a chilling stare. "Drop the act. You're not fooling anyone. You called the press yourselves. Was that supposed to be a warm welcome? Or just a performance to make yourselves look like saints in front of the cameras? You know exactly what you were doing." And with that, she walked away, never once turning back. Behind her, the illusion shattered, leaving the Morgans standing stiff and speechless. Their masks had cracked wide open. Rosanna buried her face in Sandra's shoulder, voice trembling with tears. "This is all my fault. we could've been a real family." Instead of reflecting, Jarrod and Sandra focused on comforting Rosanna, acting like Maia didn't exist. Chapter 5 I Just Wanted To Make Sure You Were Alright Not a minute after stepping out of the Morgan estate, Maia pulled out her phone and made a single call. "Cut off all dealings with the Morgan family. Effective immediately." The call ended, and she slid the phone back into her coat pocket, turning around to give the house behind her one last, lingering look. That place no longer felt familiar. It might as well have belonged to a different lifetime. Everything that tied her to the Morgans was over. From here on, there would be no turning back. Drawing in a slow breath, Maia gathered herself. But just as she turned to walk away, she collided hard into a solid figure. The sudden impact made her stumble, but before she could fall, a hand reached out and caught her firmly by the arm. "Maia?" a deep voice asked. Her head tilted up, and for a rare moment, emotion flickered across her usually unreadable gaze. She hadn't thought her heart could still react like that. Yet somehow, it skipped more than just a beat. Of all people, it was Vince Ward standing in front of her -- the son of Wront's powerful Ward family, her ex-fiancé. Out of instinct, she yanked her arm free and put a few paces of space between them. Vince's brows tightened ever so slightly as he took in her cold, unreadable face. The woman standing there hardly resembled the bright, cheerful girl from the Morgan family Maia used to be. "You... came back," he said softly, choosing his words with care. He didn't say "got out" -- perhaps to spare her dignity -- but the gesture only made her chest tighten with disdain. There had been a time when she loved him out loud, without shame. She had spoiled him, learned to cook just to see him smile, done everything to win his affection. But he had never given her more than silence. He never once claimed her in public, never called her his. Still, she held a firm belief, convinced that kindness would melt the wall he kept so firmly built. And yet, on the day her world collapsed -- when she was framed and wrongly accused -- he stood right there. But he had stood by Rosanna's side, and the disgust and warning in his eyes matched those of the Morgans perfectly. Not a single word of defense had come from Vince when she needed it most. Years ago, it was Rosanna's grandfather who had pulled Vince's father from the wreckage of an accident. That one act of heroism had sealed a marriage promise between two families. Back then, the Morgan family's daughter had been Maia. Now, the daughter was Rosanna. Naturally, the arrangement had fallen onto Rosanna. So Vince siding with Rosanna wasn't surprising -- it was expected. But even now, whenever Maia thought back on it, a soft ache tugged at her heart. She tucked that pain away behind a polite smile, lifting her chin. "You must be here for Rosanna, Mr. Ward. I hear the engagement's coming up. Congratulations." She used to call him "Vince" with warmth, and now, being addressed so formally made him realize that the gap between them had been wider. Something twisted in Vince's chest, sudden and sharp. He stared at her, his voice rough around the edges. "Four years, Maia... and that's all you've got to say?" Back then, Maia would talk his ear off whenever she was near. Now, all he felt from her was a chill and a wall he couldn't get past. Her silence made his frown deepen, the quiet stretching too long. After a beat, he nodded toward the Morgan family villa behind her. "I heard your family came to pick you up today. Why are you already walking away?" Maia replied, "That's none of your business." Though her tone was cool, her eyes -- bright and guarded -- flickered with something unspoken. Those words struck Vince harder than he expected. "I just wanted to make sure you were alright." A bitter laugh escaped Maia's lips. "Seems like your concern's pointed in the wrong direction, Mr. Ward. Shouldn't it be aimed at your girlfriend? You're nearly engaged, aren't you? Imagine Rosanna catching you circling around me -- how do you think she'd take that? So, is the plan now to turn your back on the real Morgan daughter just to chase after someone like me -- a woman branded by a criminal past?" No words followed from Vince. There was just silence -- the same kind that had cut through her four years ago. Maia let out a sharp, humorless snort. "Why don't you do us both a favor and stay out of my sight, Mr. Ward?" But Vince's hand shot out, grabbing her wrist before she could take another step. He held on, refusing to let go. His voice dropped to a hush, rough with emotion. His eyes were turning red. "Maia, it's true. Rosanna and I are getting engaged. But things don't have to be any different -- if you're willing, we could still go back to the way things were." &12&

🇬🇵 🇮🇪 🇲🇶 🇮🇹+28
InactiveJun 26, 26
❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️
Video

fqwebsite.novellairs.com

❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️

Learn more

Letting my sister’s 18-year-old best friend live in my house was the biggest mistake of my life. I promised to protect her. But this morning, she stood in my kitchen wearing nothing but my oversized shirt. The collar slipped, exposing her bare shoulder and long legs. My body reacted instantly. She’s too young and completely off-limits. But watching her walk away, I threw my promise in the trash, grabbed her waist, and... ---------- Chapter 1: Rock Bottom The email came at 9:47 AM. *Subject: Termination of Employment - Effective Immediately* Leighton Hayes stared at her phone screen, reading the words three times before they actually sank in. Fired. They were letting her go. Budget cuts, the email said. Last hired, first fired. She'd only been at the startup for eight months. Her hands shook as she shoved her few personal items into her bag. A coffee mug Chloe had given her. The succulent plant was already half dead. Her backup phone charger. The other designers wouldn't even look at her as security walked her out. Twenty-three years old and unemployed. Great. She sat in her car in the parking lot for ten minutes, just breathing. Trying not to cry. Failing. Her phone buzzed. A text from her landlord. *The rent is 5 days late. Please make the payment by 5 PM today, or I will have to start the eviction process.* Leighton let out a laugh that sounded more like a sob. Of course. Of course, this was happening on the same day. She checked her bank account. $847.32. Rent was $1,200. Even if she paid everything she had, she'd still be short. And she'd just lost her income. Her finger hovered over Chloe's contact for a full minute before she finally pressed call. "Leigh! I was just thinking about you. Want to grab lunch?" The sound of her best friend's cheerful voice made something crack open in Leighton's chest. "I got fired," she said, and then the tears came for real. "What? Those assholes! Leigh, oh my god. Where are you?" "In the parking lot. And my landlord just texted. I'm being evicted." "Today? Everything's happening today?" "Apparently the universe thinks I can handle it." Leighton wiped her face with the back of her hand. Her mascara was definitely everywhere. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have called and dumped this on you." "Don't be stupid. I'm coming to get you. Where are you?" "Chloe, you're at work." "And? This is an emergency. Send me your location." Forty minutes later, Leighton was sitting in Chloe's car, clutching a coffee she couldn't afford but Chloe had insisted on buying anyway. "You're moving in with me," Chloe announced. "I can't ask you to do that." "You're not asking. I'm telling you." Chloe turned to face her, dark eyes serious. "You're my best friend. You've been my best friend since we were eight years old. You really think I'm going to let you be homeless?" "I'll figure something out. I just need a few days to..." "To what? Sleep in your car? Leigh, be real." Chloe grabbed her hand. "You're coming home with me. End of discussion." "But your place is tiny. Where would I even sleep?" Chloe bit her lip, a tell-tale sign she was about to say something Leighton wouldn't like. "Okay, so technically, I don't live in my apartment anymore." "What?" "I moved in with Noah two months ago." Leighton's stomach dropped. "Noah. Your brother Noah." "Do I have another brother I don't know about?" Noah Knight. Even thinking his name made her feel like she was sixteen again, watching him from across the room at Chloe's birthday party, too nervous to say more than two words to him. She'd had a crush on him since she was eight years old. The first time Chloe brought her home for a playdate, eleven-year-old Noah had helped her reach a glass from the top shelf. He'd smiled at her, and she'd been done for. Fifteen years later, and she still got butterflies thinking about him. Which was pathetic. He probably didn't even remember her. "I can't live with your brother." "Why not? The place is huge. Like, stupid huge. He won't even notice you're there." Chloe started the car. "He's barely home anyway. Always working or traveling or whatever billionaires do." "Chloe..." "Two weeks. Just give me two weeks to help you find a job and get back on your feet. Please?" Leighton closed her eyes. She had $847 to her name. No job. No apartment. Pride was a luxury she couldn't afford right now. "Two weeks," she agreed quietly. "Yes! Okay, we need to get your stuff from your apartment before your psycho landlord throws it all out." It took less than an hour to pack up Leighton's entire life. One suitcase of clothes. A box of art supplies. Her laptop. That was it. Everything she owned fit in Chloe's trunk with room to spare. "Travel light, live free," Chloe said cheerfully, but Leighton could see the pity in her eyes. The drive to Noah's house took thirty minutes, moving from the city into an area where the houses got bigger and farther apart. When Chloe finally turned through an iron gate, Leighton's mouth fell open. "This isn't a house. This is a compound." "I told you it was big." Big didn't cover it. The mansion was all modern lines and huge windows, surrounded by perfectly landscaped gardens. There was a fountain. An actual fountain in the driveway. "Chloe, I can't stay here." "Too late. We're already here." Chloe parked and popped the trunk. "Come on. I'll give you the tour." Leighton grabbed her suitcase with shaking hands. This was a mistake. A huge mistake. But what choice did she have? The inside was even more intimidating than the outside. Everything was white, chrome, and appeared very expensive. The kind of place where you were afraid to touch anything in case you broke it. "Noah?" Chloe called out. "You home?" Please say no, Leighton thought. Please don't be home. Footsteps on the stairs. And then there he was. Noah Knight looked exactly like she remembered, except somehow more. Taller. Broader. Those same dark eyes, sharp jawline, the kind of face that made you forget how to form sentences. He wore a black t-shirt and jeans, barefoot, his dark hair tousled as if he had been running his hands through it. He looked at Chloe first, then his gaze moved to Leighton. She waited for recognition. A smile. Something. His eyes passed over her like she was part of the furniture. "Who's this?" he asked Chloe. Something twisted in Leighton's chest. She'd known he probably wouldn't remember her. She'd been nobody. Just his little sister's friend. But it still hurt. "This is Leighton. My best friend? She's been over like a thousand times growing up?" "Right." Noah's expression didn't change. Still blank. Still uninterested. "And she's here because...?" "She's moving in for a bit. Just temporarily." "Excuse me?" The temperature in the room dropped about twenty degrees. "You're doing what?" "She lost her job and her apartment today. She needs a place to crash." Chloe's voice had that stubborn edge that Leighton knew well. "We have like fifteen guest rooms. She can take one." "Did it occur to you to ask me first?" "It's my house too." "That you live rent-free." Noah crossed his arms. "You can't just move people in without discussing it with me." Leighton wanted to disappear. To melt into the expensive floor and never exist again. "I'm sorry," she said quietly. Both of them looked at her like they'd forgotten she could speak. "Chloe, this was a bad idea. Can you just take me to a motel or something?" "No," Chloe said firmly. "Yes," Noah said at the same time. They glared at each other. Leighton had seen them do this a hundred times growing up. Knight sibling standoffs that could last for hours. "Two weeks," Chloe said. "That's all I'm asking. Two weeks for her to get back on her feet. Then she'll be gone." Noah's jaw clenched. He looked at Leighton again, really looked at her this time. She probably looked like a mess. Mascara-stained face. Wrinkled clothes. Holding a suitcase like a shield. "Two weeks," he said finally. "Maximum. And she stays out of my way." "Thank you," Leighton said, even though everything in her screamed to run. He didn't respond. Just turned and walked back up the stairs without another word. "Well," Chloe said brightly. "That went better than expected." "He hates me." "He doesn't hate you. He's just... Noah. He'll warm up." Chloe grabbed her suitcase. "Come on. Let me show you to your room." The guest room was bigger than Leighton's entire apartment had been. King-size bed. Private bathroom. A view of the gardens. It was beautiful. And it made her want to cry all over again. "I'm going to fix this," Chloe promised. "Two weeks from now, you'll have a new job and a new place, and this will all just be a bad memory." After Chloe left, Leighton sat on the edge of the bed and looked around the room. This morning she'd woken up with a job and an apartment. Now she had neither. Now she was living in Noah Knight's house. The boy she'd loved from a distance for fifteen years. The man who didn't even remember her name. Her phone buzzed. A notification from LinkedIn. Someone had viewed her profile. She opened it and started updating her resume. Two weeks. She could do this. She'd stay invisible. Stay out of Noah's way. Find a new job. Get out. She could definitely do this. Probably. Her stomach growled, reminding her she hadn't eaten since breakfast. She should probably find the kitchen. But that meant risking running into Noah again. Seeing that cold, blank expression when he looked at her. Later, she decided. She'd explore later. When she was sure he wasn't around. Leighton lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Day one in Noah Knight's house. This was going to be the longest two weeks of her life. Chapter 2: The Ice King Leighton spent the next morning hiding in her room like a coward. She updated her resume. Applied to twelve jobs. Scrolled through apartment listings she couldn't afford. Anything to avoid going downstairs and risking another encounter with Noah. Her phone rang just after noon. Chloe. "Hey, want to grab lunch? I'm off early today." "Sure. Where should I meet you?" "I'm literally downstairs. Come down." Right. Because Chloe lived here too. Leighton had almost forgotten in her panic to avoid Noah. She changed out of her pajamas into jeans and a sweater, then made her way downstairs. This time in daylight, the house was even more impressive. And intimidating. Huge windows let in natural light that made everything gleam. The art on the walls probably cost more than she'd make in a year. She found Chloe in the kitchen, rifling through the fridge. "Finally! I'm starving. Want to go to that Thai place you love?" "I can't really afford to eat out right now." "My treat. Don't argue." Chloe grabbed her purse. "Come on." They were halfway to the door when Noah appeared at the top of the stairs. He was on his phone, talking in a clipped tone about quarterly reports and market projections. He wore a suit today, all sharp lines and expensive fabric. He glanced down at them. His eyes passed over Leighton without a flicker of recognition. Again. "We're going out," Chloe called up. "Want anything?" He shook his head, already walking away, still talking into his phone. "See?" Chloe said once they were in her car. "He's barely aware you exist. This is going to be fine." Leighton forced a smile. "Yeah. Fine." Lunch helped. Chloe always knew how to make her laugh, and for an hour, she almost forgot about the disaster her life had become. Almost forgot about living in a mansion with a man who looked at her like she was invisible. When they got back, Chloe had to run to a meeting. "I'll be back around seven. We can watch a movie or something." She squeezed Leighton's hand. "It's going to work out. I promise." Leighton nodded and headed back to her room. But somewhere on the second floor, she took a wrong turn. The hallway looked the same as the one her room was in. Same carpet, same lights, same closed doors. But when she tried the door she thought was hers, it didn't open. She tried the handle again. Locked. Wait. Her door didn't lock from the outside. Did it? She stepped back and looked around. This wasn't the right hallway at all. Nothing looked familiar. "Great," she muttered. "Lost in a house. That's a new low." She backtracked, trying to retrace her steps. Took another turn. This hallway had different art on the walls. Still wrong. How did anyone navigate this place? She tried another direction. The hallway opened into a sitting area she didn't recognize. More wrong turns. A bathroom. A linen closet. Another locked door. Twenty minutes later, she was completely turned around. Nothing looked familiar. Every hallway seemed identical. She pulled out her phone to text Chloe, then remembered she was in her meeting. Leighton stared at her contacts. She could call someone. Except she didn't know anyone else here. Her only other option was... No. Absolutely not. She was not texting Noah Knight to ask for directions in his own house. She'd figure it out herself. Another wrong turn led her to a set of double doors. Maybe they led to a wing she recognized? She pushed one open carefully. It was an office. A massive office with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the gardens, a huge desk covered in monitors, and bookshelves lining the walls. And Noah, sitting at the desk, watching her. "I'm sorry," she said immediately. "I didn't mean to... I got lost." He leaned back in his chair. "Lost." "Your house is really big." "You've been here for less than twenty-four hours and you're already wandering into rooms you shouldn't be in." Her face burned. "I wasn't wandering. I was trying to find my room. All the hallways look the same." He stood up, and even from across the room, she could feel the weight of his irritation. He walked around the desk toward her, and she had to resist the urge to step back. Up close, he was even more overwhelming. Tall enough that she had to tilt her head back to meet his eyes. Those dark eyes that were currently looking at her like she was the world's biggest inconvenience. "Which room did Chloe put you in?" "The one with the blue bedding? And the view of the gardens?" "East wing, third door on the right." "Okay. Thanks. I'll just..." She gestured vaguely behind her. "You're going the wrong way." Of course, she was. He moved past her into the hallway, and she had no choice but to follow. He walked quickly, taking turns without hesitation. She tried to memorize the route, but it was hopeless. Everything still looked identical to her. They passed a slightly open door. Through it, she glimpsed a huge bedroom. King-size bed, dark furniture, everything perfectly neat. His room, probably. "That's my room," he said without looking back, like he knew where her eyes had gone. "Don't go in there." "I wouldn't." "You got lost trying to find your own room. I'm not confident in your sense of direction." Was he making fun of her? She couldn't tell. His voice was flat, emotionless. He stopped at a door. "This one." It was her room. She recognized the blue bedding through the open door. "Thank you." He nodded once, already turning away. "Noah?" He stopped but didn't turn around. It was becoming a pattern with him. Never fully facing her. Always ready to leave. "I really am sorry. For being here. For being in the way. I know you didn't want me here." Now he did turn, his dark eyes meeting hers. "It's not personal." "It feels pretty personal." "I don't know you. You're Chloe's friend. That's all." The words shouldn't have stung. She barely knew him either. But they did. Because she'd spent fifteen years knowing exactly who he was. Watching him. Wanting him to look at her the way he was looking at her now. Except now that he was looking, there was nothing in his eyes but cold disinterest. "Two weeks," she said quietly. "Then I'll be gone and you can have your house back." Something flickered across his face. She couldn't read it. Then it was gone, and his expression was smooth again. "See that you do." He walked away, and this time she didn't call after him. She went into her room and closed the door, leaning against it. Her hands were shaking. From embarrassment, from anger, from something else she didn't want to name. This version of Noah was nothing like the one she'd built up in her head. That Noah had been kind. Warm. Someone who would smile at her and make her feel like she mattered. Real Noah was ice. Sharp edges and closed doors and eyes that looked through her instead of at her. She needed to let go of the fantasy. The childhood crush. All of it. He didn't want her here. He'd made that perfectly clear. Her phone buzzed. A text from Chloe. *Meeting ran late. Won't be back until 9. You okay?* *I'm fine. Got lost trying to find my room but I figured it out* *LOL this house is ridiculous. Noah gave me a map when I first moved in* *There's a MAP?* *I'll find it for you tomorrow. Hang in there* Leighton set her phone down and looked around the room. Beautiful. Perfect. Everything she'd never have on her own. And she'd never felt more out of place in her life. She pulled up her laptop and applied to more jobs. Anything to speed up her exit. Graphic designer positions. Junior art director roles. Even a few administrative jobs that had nothing to do with her degree. She didn't care. She just needed out. Two weeks felt like a lifetime. Later that night, her stomach growled. She'd skipped dinner, too anxious about navigating the house to risk going downstairs. But she couldn't hide in her room forever. It was past ten. Maybe Noah would be asleep. Or working in his office with the door closed. She crept downstairs, following the route he'd shown her earlier. Or what she thought was the route. Everything looked different in the dark. But she found the kitchen. Small victory. The fridge was still packed with food. She grabbed some leftover pasta from one of the containers and heated it up, eating quickly while standing at the counter. "You really like sneaking around at night." She jumped, nearly dropping her fork. Noah stood in the doorway. No shirt again. Just pajama pants riding low on his hips. Why did he keep doing this to her? "I'm not sneaking. I'm eating." "In the dark. In my kitchen." "I turned the light on." He moved into the room, and she tried very hard not to stare at his chest. In the muscles in his arms. At the tattoo she hadn't noticed before, black ink winding around his ribcage. "You should eat actual meals," he said. "Not just bread and leftovers." "I'm fine." "You're avoiding me." She set her fork down. "You told me to stay out of your way. That's what I'm doing." "By getting lost in my house and breaking into my office?" "I didn't break in. The door was open." "It was closed." "It was open a crack!" The corner of his mouth twitched. For a second, she thought he might smile. But then his expression went flat again. "Two weeks," he said. "Try to stay found until then." He left, taking all the oxygen in the room with him. Leighton dumped the rest of her pasta in the trash, her appetite gone. She trudged back upstairs, somehow finding her room on the first try. She climbed into bed and pulled the covers over her head. Thirteen more days. She could do this. Probably. Chapter 3: Midnight Collision Day three, and Leighton still couldn't sleep. She'd applied to twenty-seven jobs. Had one phone screen scheduled for tomorrow. Spent most of her time in her room, venturing out only when she was certain Noah was locked in his office or gone entirely. The avoidance strategy was working. She'd barely seen him since the kitchen incident last night. But now it was 1 AM, and her stomach was staging a revolt. The protein bar she'd eaten for dinner wasn't cutting it. She pulled on her sleep shorts and a thin camisole, too tired to bother with the hoodie. The house was always warm anyway. Noah probably had some fancy heating system that cost more per month than her old rent. This time, she knew the way to the kitchen. Small victories. The house was dark and quiet. She padded down the stairs, her bare feet silent on the cool marble. She was getting used to the space now. Starting to memorize which hallways led where, which doors opened to what rooms. The kitchen light was on. She froze at the entrance. Noah sat at the kitchen island, laptop open in front of him, a glass of amber liquid next to his hand. He'd changed since earlier. No shirt, just gray sweatpants. His hair was messy, like he'd been running his hands through it. He looked up when she appeared. For a second, neither of them moved. His eyes traveled down from her face, taking in her pajamas. The thin straps of her camisole. Her bare legs. Then his jaw tightened, and his gaze snapped back to his laptop. "Sorry," she said. "I didn't know you were down here." "It's fine." She should leave. Go back upstairs. Eat the stale granola bar she'd stashed in her room. But she was so tired of hiding. And she was hungry. Really hungry. She moved into the kitchen, giving him a wide berth. She opened the fridge and studied its contents as if she were taking a test. "There's leftover lasagna," Noah said without looking up. "Second shelf." "Thanks." She found it and put some on a plate, then stuck it in the microwave. The hum of it filled the silence. She kept her back to him, hyperaware of how little she was wearing. The camisole had seemed fine in her room. Now she felt practically naked. The microwave beeped. She pulled out her plate, the smell making her mouth water. She grabbed a fork and turned to leave. "You can eat here." She looked at him. He was still focused on his laptop, his face lit by the blue glow of the screen. "I don't want to bother you." "You're already bothering me. Might as well commit." She couldn't tell if he was joking. His voice gave nothing away. Slowly, she walked to the island and sat on the stool across from him. Far enough that there was no chance of accidentally touching. Close enough that she could see what he was drinking. "Is that whiskey?" "Scotch. Macallan 25." She had no idea what that meant, but it sounded expensive. Everything in this house was expensive. She took a bite of lasagna. It was incredible. Homemade, with real mozzarella and herbs she couldn't name. Nothing like the frozen stuff she used to buy. "Did you make this?" "I have a chef who comes three times a week." Of course he did. "Must be nice." He glanced up at her, one eyebrow raised. "Must be nice to have food?" "To have someone cook it for you. To live in a house with fifteen bedrooms. To not worry about rent or bills or getting evicted." His expression darkened. "You think I didn't work for this?" "I didn't mean..." "I started my company when I was twenty-four. Worked eighty-hour weeks for three years straight. Nearly went bankrupt twice. So yeah, now I have a chef. I earned it." "I wasn't attacking you." "Sounded like it." She set down her fork. "I'm sorry. You're right. That was rude." He studied her for a long moment, and she fought the urge to squirm under his gaze. Then he picked up his glass and took a drink. "Why graphic design?" he asked. The question surprised her. "What?" "Your degree. Chloe mentioned it. Why that?" "I like making things. Creating things that didn't exist before." She shrugged. "It's the only thing I've ever been good at." "You must be decent if you got hired out of college." "I was. Until they decided decent wasn't worth the salary." "Their loss." The words were casual, throwaway. But something in her chest warmed at them anyway. She took another bite of lasagna. He went back to his laptop, typing something, then frowning at the screen. "What are you working on?" she asked. "Contract negotiation. A company in Tokyo wants to license our software. They're being difficult about the terms." "At one in the morning?" "Tokyo is fourteen hours ahead. It's business hours there." She watched him work, fascinated despite herself. His fingers moved quickly over the keyboard. Every so often, he'd take a drink, his eyes never leaving the screen. This was Noah in his element. Focused. In control. Different from the cold, irritated version he'd been with her. "Can I ask you something?" she said. "You just did." "Can I ask you another something?" The corner of his mouth twitched. Almost a smile. "Go ahead." "Do you remember me? From before. When I used to come over with Chloe." His hands stilled on the keyboard. He looked at her, really looked at her, for the first time since she'd walked in. "Yes." "You acted like you didn't." "I know." "Why?" He was quiet for a moment. Then he closed his laptop and picked up his glass, swirling the scotch. "Because it was easier than acknowledging that Chloe's little friend grew up." Heat flooded her face. She didn't know what to say to that. Didn't know what it meant. He stood up, draining the rest of his scotch. "You should finish eating and get some sleep." "Okay," she said quietly. He moved to the sink with his glass. Leighton stood too, grabbing her plate. She turned toward the sink at the same time he turned back, and they collided. The plate slipped from her hands. She grabbed for it, overcorrected, and her elbow hit his glass instead. It shattered on the marble floor in an explosion of crystal and scotch. "Oh my god." She dropped to her knees immediately, reaching for the pieces. "I'm so sorry. I'm such a disaster. I'll pay for it. I'll..." "Don't touch it." She looked up at him. He was standing over her, his expression unreadable. "You'll cut yourself." He moved to the pantry and came back with a broom and dustpan. "Move back." "I can clean it. It's my fault." "Leighton. Move." She scrambled backward, pressing against the island. He swept up the glass efficiently, his movements quick and sure. When he was done, he dumped it in the trash, then grabbed paper towels and cleaned up the liquid. She stood there uselessly, her heart pounding. "I'm really sorry. That glass looked expensive." "It was." "How expensive?" "You don't want to know." She closed her eyes. Perfect. She'd destroyed something that probably cost more than her entire wardrobe. "Send me the bill. I'll find a way to pay you back." "Forget it." "Noah..." "I said forget it." He threw away the paper towels and turned to face her. "It's just a glass." "A really expensive glass that I broke because I'm clumsy and stupid and..." "You're not stupid." "I can't even hold onto a plate without causing property damage." "It was an accident." "I keep saying that about a lot of things lately." She pressed her hands to her face. "I'm sorry. I should just go back to my room and stop breaking your stuff." She moved toward the door, but his voice stopped her. "Leighton." She turned. He was standing by the island, his hands braced on the counter, his dark eyes intense. "Stop apologizing for existing." "I'm not..." "You are. You've apologized about fifty times since you got here. For eating. For getting lost. For breathing. It's exhausting." Her throat tightened. "I'm taking up space in your house. The least I can do is..." "The least you can do is stop acting like you're not allowed to be human." He pushed off the counter. "You're Chloe's best friend. That means something to her. Which means you're not going anywhere for two weeks, whether I like it or not. So stop walking on eggshells." "Do you? Like it?" She blurted out, shocking herself. The question hung between them. She shouldn't have asked. It was too direct. Too honest. But she was tired of pretending. He moved closer, and her breath caught. He stopped a foot away, near enough that she could smell the scotch on his breath, see the flecks of gold in his dark eyes. "I don't know yet," he said quietly. Then he walked past her out of the kitchen, leaving her standing there alone, her heart racing for reasons that had nothing to do with breaking his glass. She touched her fingers to her lips. They were trembling. This was dangerous. The way he'd looked at her. The way her body had responded when he got close. The way she wanted him to come back. She was so screwed. She left her plate in the sink and went back to her room, but sleep was impossible. All she could see was the way his eyes had traced down her body. The almost-smile when she'd asked her question. The intensity in his voice when he'd told her to stop apologizing. *Chloe's little friend grew up.* What did that mean? Was he attracted to her? Annoyed by her? Both? She rolled over and grabbed her phone, scrolling mindlessly through social media. Anything to stop thinking about Noah Knight standing shirtless in his kitchen, looking at her like maybe she wasn't invisible after all. Her alarm would go off in five hours. She needed sleep. But every time she closed her eyes, she saw him. And she wondered what would have happened if she hadn't dropped that glass. If they'd stood there, inches apart, for just a few seconds longer. Nothing good, probably. Noah Knight was off-limits for about a thousand reasons. She just needed to remember that. Chapter 4: Morning After Leighton's alarm went off at seven. She'd slept maybe three hours, total. Her phone interview was at nine. She needed coffee. Needed to pull herself together and sound competent and employable instead of like someone who'd spent half the night obsessing over her best friend's brother. She showered and changed into actual clothes. A blouse and jeans, since they couldn't see her bottom half on the video call anyway. Light makeup to hide the dark circles under her eyes. Her hair was pulled back in a neat ponytail. Professional. Put together. Definitely not thinking about Noah's eyes or his voice or the way he'd said *grew up*. She grabbed her laptop and crept downstairs. According to Chloe, Noah worked out every morning at six, then locked himself in his office until noon. Which meant the coast should be clear. The kitchen was empty. She made coffee, her hands still shaky from lack of sleep. The spot where the glass had shattered was spotless. Like it had never happened. She took her coffee and laptop to what Chloe had called the "morning room." Big windows, comfortable chairs, good lighting. Perfect for a video interview. She had an hour to prep. Review the company website, practice her answers, pretend her life wasn't a complete mess. At 8:45, her laptop pinged. The interview link was active. She took a deep breath and clicked join. The interview lasted thirty minutes. Standard questions about her experience, her design process, and why she wanted the job. She gave good answers. Smiled at the right times. Pretended she wasn't desperate. "We'll be in touch," the hiring manager said at the end. "Probably early next week." Translation: don't call us, we'll call you. Leighton closed her laptop and slumped in the chair. That had gone fine. Not great, not terrible. Fine. She needed more coffee. On her way back to the kitchen, she heard music. Something with a heavy beat coming from down the hall. She followed the sound to a door she hadn't noticed before, slightly open. Through the gap, she could see equipment. A treadmill. Weight racks. Punching bag. The gym. She should keep walking. Mind her own business. Get her coffee and go back to her room. Instead, she moved closer to the door. Noah was inside. She could see him through the opening, his back to her. He was on the weight bench, doing chest presses. No shirt, just shorts and sneakers. Sweat gleamed on his skin. His muscles flexed with each rep, controlled and precise. She knew she should look away. Knew she was being creepy, standing here watching him. But she couldn't move. He finished his set and sat up, reaching for a water bottle. His chest rose and fell with his breathing. There was a scar on his left shoulder, about three inches long. She wondered how he'd gotten it. Then he turned his head and looked directly at her. Their eyes locked. Leighton froze. Caught. Like a kid with her hand in the cookie jar. For a long moment, neither of them moved. The music pounded between them. She couldn't read his expression. Couldn't tell if he was angry or amused or something else entirely. Then he stood up and walked toward the door. She should run. Should apologize and leave and never speak of this again. But her feet wouldn't move. He pushed the door open wider. Up close, she could see the sweat on his skin, the way his chest still heaved slightly from exertion. He smelled like salt and something expensive. Cologne or body wash or just him. "Enjoying the show?" His voice was low. Dangerous. "I heard music. I was just..." "Watching me work out." Her face burned. "I wasn't... I mean, I was walking by and..." "And you stopped to stare." "I'm sorry." "You apologize a lot for someone who keeps doing things she shouldn't." "I know. I'll just..." She gestured vaguely toward the kitchen. "How'd your interview go?" The question threw her. "What?" "Your phone interview. This morning. How was it?" "How did you know about that?" "Chloe mentioned it yesterday." He took a drink of water, and she tried very hard not to watch his throat work as he swallowed. "So?" "It was fine. They said they'd call next week." "That's good." "Maybe. I don't know." She twisted her hands together. "I applied to like forty jobs. Only got one call back. The market is awful right now." "What kind of design do you do?" "Mostly branding. Logos, marketing materials. Some web design." He nodded slowly, like he was filing that information away. "You should eat breakfast. Low blood sugar makes interviews harder." "I had coffee." "Coffee isn't food." "It has calories." "Leighton." The way he said her name made her stomach flip. Like he was scolding her and testing how it sounded at the same time. "I'll eat something," she said. "Good." He stepped back into the gym. "And next time you want to watch me work out, you can just come in instead of lurking in the doorway." Before she could respond, he closed the door. She stood there for a full minute, her heart pounding. Had he just... was he flirting with her? Or making fun of her? She genuinely couldn't tell. She went to the kitchen and made toast she didn't want, eating it mechanically while staring at nothing. Her phone buzzed with a video call. Chloe. She answered, propping the phone against a fruit bowl. "Hey! How'd the interview go?" Chloe's face filled the screen, bright and cheerful. "Fine. I think." "That's great! See, I told you things would work out." Chloe shifted, and Leighton could see she was in a coffee shop. "How's everything there? Is Noah being decent?" Leighton thought about last night. The broken glass. His eyes on her pajamas. The way he'd told her to stop apologizing. "Yeah. He's been... fine." "Really? Because I know he can be kind of intense. If he's being an ass, you can tell me. I'll kick his ass for you." "No, seriously. It's fine. He's barely around." The lie tasted bitter. "I hardly see him." "Good. That's good." Chloe took a sip of her coffee. "I feel bad about just dumping you there and running to work every day. I should have taken time off." "Don't be ridiculous. You've done enough. More than enough." "You're my best friend. There's no such thing as enough." Chloe's expression softened. "I mean it, Leigh. If you need anything, or if Noah gives you any shit, just tell me." "I will. I promise." They talked for a few more minutes about nothing important. Chloe's work drama. The new restaurant she wanted to try. Normal things that made Leighton's chest ache with how much she missed her regular life. After they hung up, she sat in the empty kitchen and hated herself a little for lying. Chloe deserved the truth. But what would she even say? *Your brother looked at me in my pajamas and now I can't stop thinking about him? I watched him work out like a creep this morning.* Yeah. That would go over well. She cleaned up her breakfast mess and headed back upstairs. The gym door was closed now, the music silent. Noah was probably in the shower. She tried very hard not to picture that. Back in her room, she opened her laptop to apply to more jobs. But her email had a new message. From the company she'd interviewed with this morning. Her heart jumped. They'd said next week. It had only been an hour. She clicked it open. *Thank you for your time this morning. Unfortunately, we've decided to move forward with other candidates. We wish you the best in your job search.* She read it three times. Each time, the words felt sharper. Not even a full hour. They couldn't even wait a day to reject her. She closed the laptop and lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling. One week down. One week to go. And still no job prospects. No apartment leads. Nothing but a growing pile of rejections and a dangerous attraction to a completely off-limits man. Her phone buzzed. A text from an unknown number. *Stop beating yourself up. One rejection isn't the end of the world. - N* She stared at the message. How did he even get her number? Chloe, probably. She typed back: *How did you know I got rejected?* *I didn't. But you had that look on your face after the interview. Like you were waiting for bad news.* *What looks?* *The same one you had when you showed up here with one suitcase.* She didn't know what to say to that. The fact that he'd noticed. That he'd been paying attention. Another text came through: *For what it's worth, they're idiots.* Despite everything, she smiled. *Thanks* She waited to see if he'd respond, but he didn't. She saved his number in her phone, staring at his name for longer than was probably healthy. This was bad. This whole situation was bad. But when her phone buzzed with another job listing Chloe had sent her, she felt just a little bit less alone. And that was the most dangerous thing of all. Chapter 5: House Rules Leighton spent the afternoon in her room, applying to more jobs and trying not to replay Noah's text message over and over in her head. *They're idiots.* Two words shouldn't matter this much. Around five, her stomach reminded her she'd only eaten toast all day. She ventured downstairs, hoping to grab something quick and escape back to her room before anyone noticed. The kitchen was occupied. Noah stood at the island, going through a stack of papers. He'd showered since this morning. His hair was still damp, pushed back from his face. He wore a black t-shirt and jeans, barefoot again. She was starting to think he never wore shoes in the house. He looked up when she entered. "Hey." "Hi." She moved toward the fridge, trying to act casual. Like this morning hadn't happened. Like she hadn't been caught watching him work out like some kind of stalker. "We need to talk." She froze, her hand on the fridge door. "About what?" "Ground rules." "Oh." She turned to face him. "Okay." He set down the papers and crossed his arms. "My office is off-limits. Always. Even if the door's open. Don't go in there unless I specifically invite you." "I already apologized for that." "I know. This is me making sure it doesn't happen again." His voice was firm. Professional. Like he was running a business meeting. "Second, the gym. Same rule. Don't come in while I'm working out." Her face heated. "I wasn't trying to..." "Third, my bedroom. That should be obvious, but I'm saying it anyway. Stay out." "Are you done?" The words came out sharper than she intended. His eyebrows rose. "Excuse me?" "Are you done treating me like a child who doesn't know how to respect boundaries?" "I'm establishing expectations." "You're making a list of all the ways I'm not allowed to exist in your space." She crossed her own arms, mirroring his stance. "I get it. You don't want me here. You've made that pretty clear. But I'm not eight years old anymore, Noah. You don't need to lecture me about not touching your stuff or wandering into rooms I shouldn't." Something flickered in his eyes. He pushed off the island and moved toward her, closing the distance between them. She held her ground, even though every instinct told her to step back. He stopped a foot away. Near enough that she had to tilt her head to meet his gaze. "No," he said quietly. "You're not eight anymore." The way he said it made her breath catch. His eyes traveled down her face, lingering on her mouth, then lower. Taking in the curve of her neck. The way her t-shirt fit. How her jeans hugged her hips. When his gaze came back to hers, there was heat in it. Dark and dangerous. "That's the problem," he added. She couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Her heart pounded so hard she was sure he could hear it. "What's the problem?" she managed. "You. Here. In my house." He shook his head, like he was trying to clear it. "Chloe's best friend. Twenty-three years old. Completely off-limits." "I didn't ask to be here." "I know." "And I'm not trying to... I don't..." She struggled to find words. "I'm just trying to stay out of your way until I can leave." "That's another rule." His voice had an edge now. "Stop trying to be invisible. It's not working." "What do you want from me?" "I don't know." He ran a hand through his hair, frustration clear on his face. "That's the problem. I don't know what I want, and that's not something I'm used to." They stood there, the tension between them thick enough to cut. Leighton's skin felt too tight. Her mouth is too dry. She wanted to move closer and run away at the same time. "For what it's worth," she said quietly, "I don't know what I want either." His jaw clenched. "Yes, you do." "What's that supposed to mean?" "It means I see the way you look at me. Like I'm something you want but know you can't have." He leaned in slightly, and she caught the scent of his soap. "You've been looking at me like that since you were sixteen." Her face burned. "I wasn't..." "You were. At Chloe's birthday party. You wore a blue dress. You stood in the corner all night, watching me." She remembered that party. Remembered the dress. Remembered how she'd felt when Noah had walked in with some blonde model on his arm. Remembered spending the whole night wishing she was brave enough to talk to him. "I had a crush on you," she admitted. "So what? Half the girls in Chloe's school had crushes on you. It didn't mean anything." "Didn't it?" "No. I was a kid. Kids get crushes. They grow out of them." "Did you? Grow out of it?" The question hung between them. She should lie. Should tell him yes, of course, she was over it. That she didn't feel anything when he looked at her. That her heart didn't race when he got close. But she was tired of lying. "I don't know," she said. "Did you grow out of treating every woman like a temporary distraction?" His expression darkened. "That's not fair." "Neither is calling me out for how I look at you when you've been doing the same thing to me since I got here." "I haven't..." "You have. In the kitchen last night. In the gym this morning. Right now." She took a step closer, emboldened by her own anger. "So don't act like I'm the only one feeling something I shouldn't." His hand came up, catching her chin. Tilting her face up to his. "You're right. I have been looking. Want to know what I see?" She couldn't breathe. "What?" "Trouble. The kind I swore I was done with." His thumb brushed over her bottom lip, and she shivered. "The kind that makes me want to break every one of my own rules." "Then maybe you shouldn't make so many rules." For a second, she thought he might kiss her. His eyes dropped to her mouth. His hand tightened on her chin. She could feel the heat radiating off his body. Then he let go and stepped back, breaking the spell. "Two more rules," he said, his voice rough. "Stay out of trouble. And stay out of my head." "How am I supposed to do that?" "Figure it out." He grabbed his papers and walked out, leaving her standing alone in the kitchen, her whole body trembling. She touched her lips where his thumb had been. Her skin still tingled from his touch. This was bad. This was so much worse than a childhood crush. This was a real attraction. Real chemistry. The kind that could ruin everything. Her phone buzzed. Chloe. *Dinner tomorrow night? I'm bringing Thai food. Miss you!* Guilt crashed over her. Chloe. Her best friend. Who had specifically warned her years ago that Noah was off-limits. Who had saved her from being homeless? Who trusted her? She typed back quickly. *Miss you too. Can't wait.* She set the phone down and pressed her hands to her face. She needed to get it together. Needed to stop whatever this was before it went any further. But when she closed her eyes, all she could feel was his thumb on her lip. All she could hear was his voice saying *You're trouble*. And the worst part? She wanted to be. She wanted to be the kind of trouble that made Noah Knight break his own rules. She grabbed a protein bar from the pantry and headed back to her room. As she passed his office, she heard him inside. Talking on the phone. His voice was calm and controlled. Completely different from how he'd sounded in the kitchen. How many versions of himself did he have? The cold businessman who'd told her two weeks maximum. The gym rat who caught her watching. The man who texted her about rejections. The one who'd just touched her face like he wanted to do more. Which one was real? Maybe they all were. Maybe Noah Knight was just as complicated and messed up as she was. That should have been comforting. Instead, it just made her want him more. She locked her door and climbed into bed, even though it was barely six. Tomorrow Chloe would be here. Tomorrow she'd have to pretend everything was fine. That nothing had happened. That she and Noah were just two people sharing a house, nothing more. She could do that. She'd been pretending her whole life. What was one more lie? Chapter 6: The Shirt Incident Leighton woke up to her phone buzzing. A text from Chloe. *Emergency at work. Can't do dinner tonight. Rain check? I'm so sorry!* Disappointment settled in her chest, followed quickly by relief she didn't want to examine too closely. *No worries. We'll do it another time.* She set her phone down and stared at the ceiling. Another day in this house. Another day of avoiding Noah while simultaneously wanting to find him. This was getting ridiculous. She needed to do laundry. She'd been rewearing the same few outfits all week, and everything was starting to smell like desperation and bad decisions. The laundry room took twenty minutes to find. Of course it did. This house was designed to make her look stupid. She threw everything in. All her clothes, her sheets, towels. Might as well do it all at once. She added detergent and started the machine, then headed back upstairs in the tank top and shorts she'd slept in. An hour later, she went back down to move things to the dryer. The machine was still running. She stared at it. Checked the settings. Heavy wash cycle. Two hours total. Perfect. Just perfect. She trudged back upstairs. She could wait it out in her room. Except her room was freezing. The air conditioning had kicked into overdrive, and she was already shivering in her thin tank top. She needed something warm. A hoodie. A blanket. Anything. Her eyes landed on the door across the hall. Noah's room. Absolutely not. That was literally rule number three. Stay out of his bedroom. But he wasn't home. She'd heard him leave an hour ago, talking on the phone about meetings and contracts. He'd be gone for hours. He'd never know. Just in and out. Grab a sweatshirt or something. Put it back before he got home. She opened his door slowly, half expecting an alarm to go off. The room was immaculate. King-size bed with dark gray sheets, perfectly made. Modern furniture, all clean lines. The space smelled like him. That expensive cologne or body wash or whatever it was that made her brain go fuzzy. His closet was huge. Rows of suits, dress shirts, perfectly organized by color. She pushed past them to the casual section. Found a white button-down shirt that looked soft and worn. Perfect. She pulled it on over her tank top. It fell to mid-thigh, the sleeves hanging past her hands. She rolled them up and headed back to her room. Except her room was still freezing. The kitchen, she decided. She'd make tea. Wait down there until her clothes were done. She padded downstairs in Noah's shirt and her bare feet. The house was quiet. Peaceful, even. She could almost pretend it was hers. That she belonged here. She put the kettle on and rummaged through the tea selection. Someone had expensive taste. Everything was loose-leaf and imported and probably cost more than her old grocery budget. The front door opened. Her head snapped up. No. He wasn't supposed to be back yet. Footsteps in the hallway. Getting closer. Noah appeared in the kitchen doorway and stopped dead. His eyes traveled down her body. Slowly. Taking in the white shirt. Her bare legs. Her bare feet. His shirt, hanging off her shoulder where she'd apparently missed a button. "Hi," she said weakly. He didn't respond. Just stared at her, his jaw tight. "I can explain." "You're wearing my shirt." "My clothes are in the wash. Everything. I didn't have anything clean and I was cold, so I..." She trailed off. His expression hadn't changed. "I'm sorry. I know you said not to go in your room. I'll take it off right now." "Don't." The word came out rough. Almost harsh. She froze. "What?" "Don't take it off." He set his briefcase down by the door, his movements careful. Controlled. "Not here." "Oh." Her face burned. "Right. I'll just go upstairs and..." "How long until your clothes are done?" "An hour, maybe?" He nodded once. Then he moved into the kitchen, giving her a wide berth. Like he didn't trust himself to get too close. He went to the fridge and pulled out a water bottle. Drank half of it in one go. His hand gripped the bottle tight enough that his knuckles went white. The kettle whistled. Leighton jumped, then turned to grab it. She poured water over the tea bag, hyperaware of Noah behind her. Of the way his shirt shifted as she moved. Of how little she was wearing underneath it. "Why are you home early?" she asked, just to fill the silence. "Meeting got canceled." "Oh." More silence. She could feel his eyes on her back. Could practically feel the weight of his gaze. She turned around, holding her mug like a shield. He was leaning against the far counter, arms crossed. His eyes were dark. Intense. "Stop looking at me like that," she said. "Like what?" "Like you're thinking things you shouldn't be thinking." "I could say the same to you." "I'm not..." "You are." He pushed off the counter. "You've been looking at me like that since you got here. Like you want something from me." "I don't want anything from you." "Liar." The word hung between them. Challenge and accusation and something else she couldn't name. "Fine," she said. "Maybe I do. So what? Nothing's going to happen. You've made that clear." "Have I?" "You listed off your rules yesterday. Stay out of your space. Stay out of your head. Stay away from you." "I don't remember saying that last part." "It was implied." He moved closer. Not much. Just a step. But it felt like the distance between them had shrunk by miles. "You want to know what I was thinking?" he asked quietly. "No." "Liar," he said again. "You want to know. You're dying to know." She set down her mug before she dropped it. "Noah..." "I was thinking about how that's my favorite shirt. I've had it for five years. Worn it a hundred times." Another step closer. "And now I'm never going to be able to wear it again without thinking about this. About you in my kitchen, wearing nothing but my shirt, looking at me like you want me to break all my own rules." Her breath caught. "I'm not..." "Your clothes aren't in the wash." "What?" "You heard me." His eyes bore into hers. "You could have worn your tank top and shorts. Could have grabbed a blanket from the linen closet. Could have done a dozen other things. But you went into my room and took my shirt." "I was cold." "Bullshit. You wanted to see what I'd do if I found you wearing it." "That's not true." "Then why are you still standing here?" He took another step. Close enough now that she could see the muscle ticking in his jaw. "If you really didn't want this, you'd already be upstairs. But you're not moving. Because you want to know what happens next." "Nothing happens next." Her voice came out breathy. Unconvincing. "You're Chloe's brother. I'm her best friend. Nothing can happen." "I know." "So we should stop. Right now. Before we do something stupid." "I know," he said again. But neither of them moved. The air between them felt electric. Dangerous. Like one wrong move would make something explode. His eyes dropped to her mouth. Lingered there. She could see him fighting with himself. See the moment he decided to leave. He stepped back. Grabbed his briefcase. "Your clothes should be done soon. You should go check on them." "Noah..." "Go, Leighton." It wasn't a request. She went. She practically ran up the stairs, her heart pounding so hard it hurt. She could still feel his eyes on her. Could still hear the rough edge in his voice when he'd said *my favorite shirt*. She stopped outside his bedroom door. The shirt felt different now. Like it was touching her everywhere. Like he was touching her. She should take it off. Should put it back and pretend this never happened. Instead, she went to her room and sat on the bed, pulling the collar up to her face. It smelled like him. Like that expensive scent that made her head spin. She was in so much trouble. Her phone buzzed. Noah. *Keep the shirt.* She stared at the message. Typed back: *What?* *Keep it. I meant what I said. I can't wear it anymore without thinking about this. About you.* *Noah, we can't...* *I know. Trust me, I know. But I'm done pretending I don't notice you. Done pretending I don't want things I shouldn't want.* *What are we doing?* *I don't know. But I'm tired of lying about it.* She clutched the phone to her chest. This was a terrible idea. The worst idea. It would ruin everything with Chloe. Would blow up in both their faces. But god, she wanted it anyway. She wanted him anyway. *Me too,* she typed. Then, before she could overthink it: *I'm tired of pretending too.* His response came immediately. *Then stop.* Two words. Two words that felt like permission and warning all at once. She lay back on the bed, still wearing his shirt, and wondered how she'd gotten here. How she'd gone from fired and homeless to living in Noah Knight's house, texting him about things they shouldn't want. Her life was a mess. akinmutimi4 VIRBEY The Luna who was buried alive Exclusive contract 13/03/2026 But for the first time in weeks, she didn't want to be anywhere else.

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+17
InactiveJun 26, 26
😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉

website.novelbars.com

😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉

Learn more

Your ex didn't know how to handle you, Jo. I do." The billionaire boss trapped his weeping employee on his bed. 🔞 Finding out her fiancé had a wife and child left Jo Peterson devastated. To escape, she went on a business trip with her ruthless, grumpy boss, Ivan. After too many drinks in his penthouse, the tension snapped. Ivan threw her onto the bed, ripping his tie off. He didn't want a one-night stand. He wanted her body, her soul, and every broken piece of her. "Forget that bastard, Jo. You belong to your boss now. Scream my name." ------------------------------------------------------ Jo I got the day off. My lips curled into a precious smile as I ran upstairs in this old building that reminded me of my place in society. Although I worked in Reynold & Co., a high-end branding agency, reality always caught up with me whenever I left and boarded the bus home. Once I got the key from under the flower vase and opened the door, a wave of gladness washed over me. I stepped into my cozy shared apartment with my partner of two years. I took off my shoes and headed to the kitchen to get a glA$$ of water before it hit me: Klaus’s laundry. After dealing with my pushover boss all day, resting should be paramount, but I wanted to do som3thing nice for Klaus. For the past few days, he’s been so understanding. He cooked me dinner and cared for me while I complained about how frustrating my job was. Summoning strength, I grabbed my bag and headed to the dry cleaners to get his clothes before heading to his mini restaurant. Ours. Well, his. I’m not so sure. Klaus had always been pA$$ionate, and when he told me how he got fired unfairly from his last job, he proposed that I loan him enough to start up his own. I get some of the proceedings. Who cares when we’ll soon get hitched and have a joint bank account? Even though it cost my relationship with my sister to spend my savings on his dream, I didn’t care. Well, I did, but I hope she’ll at least show up for the wedding and see it all work out for the best. I arrived at Blue Oats and pushed the door open. My eyes immediately caught Henry, my boyfriend’s sous chef, who tensed up upon seeing me. Holding onto the bag of clothing, I headed to the counter. “Where’s he?” I whispered. “I know you’re also shocked, but don’t tell him I’m here.” Henry swallowed, wearing a worried look. “Jo…” I heard the door open and twisted my neck to find my man. A smile crept on my face as he stared at me with a Hořřific look. It was then that I realized that he was holding onto a toddler with a striking resemblance. A lady with dark-chocolate hair was behind them. I swallowed, looking between them to digest what was happening, but when the little boy shouted, ‘Dada,’ it confirmed my suspicion. The lady came closer to kiss his neck as if to finish the entire job of ruining me. My laundry bags dropped to the floor, my heart pumping too fast to catch up. “He’s gonna hurt you,” Elise had warned me. “A man who loves you pours into you, not takes from you!” Mom had said. Their words came down at once, echoing in my head. But I refused to believe what was before me. I threw my head back in cynical laughter. Klaus stepped forward with a sorry look. “Jo, I can explain…” “Who’s she, babe?” The lady beside him joined, eyeing me from head to toe. “Take Chris and head to the car,” Klaus barked at her, pointing, but she waved it off. “I’m not going until I figure out what you need to explain to this woman,” she said, her voice firm before turning to me. “Side piece, yeah?” My breath caught, overwhelmed by the accusation. All eyes were on us as if we were in a soap opera. “You’re gonna stand there and let her call me that?” I asked Klaus, who looked clueless. His hand reached for mine, but I yanked it before he could. “Let’s go out to resolve this, please.” “I’ve never been the other woman,” I defended, staring at the lady. “I get that you have his child, but we’ve been together for two years, and…” “What?” She cut her off, turning to Klaus. “You’ve been cheating on me while in L.A?” I squinted in confusion. The shock of Klaus’s betrayal burned my insides. Cheating and having a son sat heavily on my ch3st. I didn’t have time to argue with the lady. “I need to get out of here,” I said faintly, taking a breath as I headed to the door. “I am your wife, Klaus. How could you?!” The lady’s yell stopped me in my tracks. I thought I had seen it all. He had a baby on me or som3thing, but him being married the whole time with a kid while leading me on? I couldn’t take it anymore. Tears rolled down my cheek as I glanced at him, regret written all over my face. Staring at him pierced my ch3st so much that I couldn’t afford to breathe the same air. I ran out, got into my car, and drove aimlessly. Hot tears stung my eyes as I almost ran into an older man crossing the street. My hands tightened on the brakes, and my heartbe@t resounded in my ears. It wasn't safe being alone. I also couldn’t go back home because I feared Klaus would come around. It wasn’t home anymore. There I was, me against the world, as it had always been. Klaus was supposed to be the one in my world. I even fought my family to defend him. There was nowhere else to go, not my estranged family. The closest thing I had to a friend was Wendy, a work colleague who had recently asked for my last name. After thinking for a while, I called before heading to her house. Wendy looked confused when she opened the door, probably wondering why I was at her house on a day off. “You good?” I didn’t want to talk much, so my voice didn’t give me away. I nodded, wrapping strands of hair behind my ear. “Just need a place to crash for the n1ght, and I’ll figure it out tomorrow.” She guided me into her small apartment, which was more modern than mine. Wendy’s outfit always showed her taste; her apartment matched it perfectly. Sitting on her chair, Wendy offered me snacks, but I declined. The TV was playing Love Island, and I half-mindedly watched to keep my mind busy. If only contest12ants knew the pathological liars they were being paired with—men. They were like snakes who knew their way around everything. Manipulative, treacherous, and draining. I didn’t realize Wendy had called me until she tapped my arm, bringing me back. She squinted in confusion. “You look angry.” I straightened my face, glancing back at the screen. “Just hate these shows.” “Oh,” Wendy said and paused, looking at the TV. “That explains why you didn’t hear everything I said.” I swallowed. “You were talking to me?” “Yeah.” She nodded. “Mr. Reynold wants me to go with him to Vegas. I don’t know if you know this about me, but I hate flying.” She gestured. “I understand I’m one of his favorite PR marketers, but…” I scoffed and laughed at Wendy’s appraisal. It soon almost faded when I realized nothing was funny about my life. If anything, life was mocking me. “I’m sure you can make up for som3thing. Call in sick or—“ “I’ll need someone who can catch up with the arrangements so it isn’t impromptu…” I didn’t realize what she meant until her gaze lingered on me. I shook my head. “No way!” She got up from the chair, palms entwined. “Please, Jo. You’re the next best thing, and you’re already here.” “I can’t stand Reynold. You know this.” “But it’s a way to earn more. Plus, you’ll be making many connections at this gala.” Wendy went on with a list of reasons that showed her desperation. But what motivated me was that I needed to be away from Klaus and the apartment. Knowing Wendy, staying at her place wouldn’t last long. It wouldn't be so bad if I could make enough extra bucks to get a new place. “Fine.” I put my palms up in surrender. “Fill me in on the details.” “You’ll need to look your best. Mr. Reynold’s not just going as a boss. He’s one of the keynote speakers at the gala. You’ll be working closely with him.” I froze. I hated Reynold, but I didn’t know what to expect. I had never been so close and was merely an account junior. But at the same time, I needed to get away. .............................................................................. Jo The jet was awfully quiet, but I was just happy to see the beautiful views, especially when we landed in Vegas. My sweaty palms rested on my sides when we landed at the terminal. I spotted Ivan Reynolds heading to the tarmac with his A$$istant to get their SUV. Wendy had said I would be going in a smaller car, but that changed when Ivan stopped to call me in one swift hand motion. Nervous, I walked toward him, bowing my head. Apart from Ivan Reynold being a D1ck head, he was absolutely flattering—in a way that scared me to look. “You,” he said once I was close enough. “Get in with me. I’d like to hear your pitch for the brands we’re announcing ton1ght.” I swallowed hard, following him into the car. I grabbed my iPad, trying to read the notes Wendy had sent, and started to read to him. “E@blished in 2023, The Cave—“ He tsked, stopping me. “Wasn’t that Wendy’s pitch?” I nodded stiffly. “Yes. She—“ “She’s not here. You’re here. Or what? You plan to get paid for just making an appearance?” “I…” He rolled his eyes and proceeded to adjust his sleeves. “Incompetent staff get on my nerves. Remind me why Wendy pulled out suddenly?” “She uhh...was sick.” He gave me a death glare like I had said som3thing wrong. “Not you. Get to work. If you paid more attention, you’d realize it’s The Cove.” Gosh, I hate him. Did he know I was aware of this trip just last n1ght? I bit my tongue, burying my head into my iPad. Nothing was coming along. I didn’t know the brands. The ride was silent until we stopped by his Four Seasons hotel. He paid me a glance before climbing down. “Peterson,” he called my last name, unnerving me. “Do not embarrA$$ the company ton1ght,” he said before walking out with his A$$istant. After the SUV dropped me at a smaller hotel, I checked into my room before contacting Wendy for more details. “He doesn’t like long speeches,” Wendy corrected on the phone. “Wanna tell me why I’m just finding out it was two brands he was signing?” She gasped. “I’m sorry, Jo. Skipped my mind.” I put my hands on my face. “He’s condescending. I have to deal with everything. Can you believe he called incompetent!” “You are to meet with the event planner by 2 p.m. to coordinate.” “Are you paying attention to my distress?” “You’re gonna love the gala!” She shouted, laughing. “Bye.” Just like that, she hung up. The rest of my day ended up with planning and learning about the brands and high-profile guests, especially how not to embarrA$$ Reynold & Co. While doing my research, my mind couldn’t help but think about Klaus and how he had played me all these years. A part of me hated him, and another fantasized about what we could be if he hadn’t done what he did. But I knew it was over. I checked my phone and found many messages and voicemails from him, but I couldn’t bring myself to play them. His message was a slap to my face. Klaus>> Can we talk about this, babe? I can explain. Water formed in my eyes again, and I could feel myself slipping into depression. —— Wendy didn’t lie when she said I’d love it here—the taste of expensive champagne and the ambience. The hall was perfectly decorated with dim lights to match the masked gala. “Good afternoon,” I said, smiling pleasantly at one of our clients, who would be announced at the event. I sashayed to get one of the servers to attend to our guests in my red dress, which had a slit. Wendy’s initial dress. My hair was straightened back, and my makeup looked great, although now hidden beneath a mask. I spotted a server carrying a tray of champagne and grabbed one, chugging it down. I needed to let go ton1ght. Let go of the pain that held me down. Traveling to Vegas wouldn’t solve my problems, but I needed a solid distraction. I met Klaus when I was twenty-three years old. We planned to get married and have kids, but I wasn’t included in his plans. I wanted to forget him. To distract myself, I began searching for my boss’s A$$istant to prepare him for his speech, but it became taxing. Instead, I went ahead and talked to more clients. Slow background music mixed with the chattering of the crowd played in the background. “Thank you for signing with Reynold & Co. We won’t let you down,” I told Mrs. Gladys, our prominent customer. “I’m glad I am as well. Where is the man of the hour, by the way?” She asked, eyes searching everywhere. “He’ll be here soon,” I said, scratching the back of my neck. I excused myself and was heading to the bathroom when someone grabbed my arm in the hallway. Twisting my neck, I saw a tall figure wearing a tux and a mask as a disguise. I took a deep breath in his embrace, basking in his sweet scent. Suddenly, all of my worries went out the window. Knowing what I wanted, I took his hands, leading him to the ladies and locked the door behind us. I swirled around, heading toward him, and he closed the gap, burying his head into my neck. I bent it to give him access, tugging at his hair. I could feel shivers beneath as anticipation grew further. I didn’t know why I felt needy, but I didn’t care who it was. I just wanted him to make me forget. He sniffed my neck while I moved his hands to my b00bs so he could grope me, but he Gr0@ned-M0@ned. He inhaled deeply like he knew me. “Jo…” I froze at once, realizing whose voice it belonged to. .............................................................................. Jo I stepped back, hands against my ch3st as if to guide it from falling off. A smile spread across his lips as he took the mask off. Sun-kissed hair and green eyes. How could I have known? “Mr. Reynolds…” I said dryly, eyes buried in the ground. “I…” He C0cked his eyebrows. “Didn’t know you were about to make out with a random man who’s me?” The way it sounded made me look bad. F*ck. Was I some floozy after all? He wasn’t wrong. I wanted him to take me right there in the bathroom. My shameful reflection stared back at me as I glanced at the vanity. F*ck, Jo. I couldn’t say anything to defend my actions, but it was easy for him. He played along nicely and smelled me like he had registered my scent. I squinted in confusion. “Why did you come along?” He burst into cynical laughter. “To see how much staff like you would compromise to nail a client.” His smile subsided. “I said to network with them, not F*ck them for an account.” It was as if someone had poured cold water on me. “I don’t engage in such,” I managed to say, but his stern look was all I needed to straighten up and accept defeat. “I’m sorry for my misdemeanor. I had a lot to drink, and…” I stared at his disappointed face and stopped halfway through. “I'd better join the event.” “Yeah, you better.” With that, I strolled out with my shoulders slumped like the world's weight rested on them. I had tried to impress Mr. Reynolds, but failed in a shameful way that I couldn’t even discuss with Wendy. Heading back to the bubbly hall, I looked for his A$$istant and asked if our boss had been prepped for the last-minute changes. Afterward, I joined some clients to discuss the new directions we had. My mind was still stuck on Ivan…how his hot breath fanned my neck as he inhaled me. How comfortable his broad shoulder was. How s3xy his plump lips moved as he mouthed condescending words to me… “Miss Peterson?” The client waved at me, causing me to burst into small laughter. I waved him off. “I was thinking about new strategies to market Rye concealers to the L.A market. I can’t wait to pitch it to the boss,” I said, trying to sound convincing, but her eyes were stuck on som3thing. When I looked in that direction, I found Ivan on stage, charisma oozing from where he stood. “May I have a moment?” he said, raising a glA$$. Everyone turned to listen to him. I breathed in and out, hoping he wouldn’t miss his lines. “Sophistication, elegance is what you feel when you feel, see, or touch any of our brands,” he started, clearing his throat. I nodded from afar, even though I was far behind in the crowd. “And in ten years, we’ve delivered quality products that address your needs. Ladies, without further ado, I present our latest12 collaboration, which has been among us for the longest: Rye cosmetics, open havens, and The Cove.” The crowd cheered as he welcomed the founders on stage, each posing for a picture and saying thanks. Reynolds had further shared his vision for the company. It was what I’d written, and I knew it off-hand. How the words rolled off his lips so effortlessly grabbed my attention. It was so believable, gentle. No wonder he thrived in the marketing industry. I felt a sudden attraction toward my boss, far from the physical, even though I wondered if he was one to M0@n or a slvtty talker during the act. Focus, Jo. But it was just too much. How could I recover from almost getting laid to this? A man moved toward me as I stood lonely in the crowd, eyes smiling at me. “Lovely evening,” he said, and gestured. “And exquisite dress!” He had to be exaggerating if he compared them to the trust-funded women in actual design. But I always made a mental note to take compliments. My ex taught me that. Maybe he did that to manipulate me and get my money, or maybe I am just insecure. “Thanks,” I mumbled. “I’m Dallas,” he said, pushing his hand forward for a handshake. “Did you come with the A$$ociates from Texas?” I smiled. “No, I’m from the headquarters. Reynolds & Co. in L.A.” “Must svck. Heard he’s an A$$ to his staff,” he said. Worse than a j3rk, matter-of-fact. I held back from laughing or saying what I thought. This was a corporate event, and this man could be a setup. “I beg to differ,” I responded, b@rely recognizing my voice. My eyes searched the crowd and landed on Reynolds, who stared back at me. I swallowed, nervous before throwing my gaze back at Dallas. “He’s pA$$ionate about results.” “Hmm,” he said and smiled. “Going easy on him, I see. Would you like to take this to the balcony?” I nodded. Anything to stop thinking about Klaus. Dallas and I had b@rely chatted on the balcony when my boss’s A$$istant, Karen, stormed in on us. “Sorry to intrude, but Mr. Reynolds needs your attention urgently.” Dallas frowned and turned to me first before responding to Karen. “You can see Jo is busy with me…” “I—“ I interjected. “You’re one of the managers, I think you decide when to work and unwind. You’ve done most of the work in this event today.” Sh1t. He thought I was the manager? “I’m—I’m,” I fidgeted my fingers, turning to Dallas. “ I should probably go. I’m here for work anyway.” I brought my phone out, handing it over for him to punch in his digits before heading out with Karen. Not only did Mr. Reynolds not need my attention for anything urgent, he was outside in his limo, demanding that he take me back to the hotel. Before praising him, I joined him and his A$$istant on the absurd, silent ride. “That was a nice speech,” I said. He only nodded stiffly, as if my words were insignificant. After a while, he finally spoke, “Karen, you’re getting an early n1ght off. I’ll go through some accounts with her.” He couldn’t say my name? Sounded like he could only say it in a sultry whisper. In a few minutes, Karen was dropped off at our smaller-scale hotel. To be fair, I didn’t know why we had to discuss business ton1ght in this uncomfortable dress and heels, but as an obedient staff member who just wanted a good commission, I obliged. After Karen left, the air was tense, and Mr. Reynolds and I sat opposite each other. Feeling him lurking, I pretended to go through my phone until we arrived at his luxurious hotel. He checked in before entering the elevator to the sixth floor. After the elevator door shut, he turned to me. “What were you doing with Dallas?” His voice was stern and commanding. “We—we were just talking…” “You sure that’s all you were doing? The entire hall wasn’t big enough for that?” I didn’t understand his tone. Why was he concerned about who I spoke with? “I was trying to network…like you’d suggested,” I added, and he scoffed, running his hand through his hair. “Like you did with me in the bathroom?” My eyelids lowered as I stared at him. With one hand, he pulled me forward so our bodies were touching. “Did you two kiss?” He asked, eyes searching mine. I was lost for words. He raised my chin with a finger. “Answer me when I ask a question.” “No.” A breath of relief was released as he stared at me. I was lost in his green eyes. Lost in the situation between us, but I desperately wanted him to touch me. His hands tightened on my waist, causing me to stiffen. He cupped my cheeks, and I leaned forward like a needy puppy. He hasn’t kissed me yet. Instead, he lowered, fingers trailing from my legs to my thigh. He finally entered my slit, tracing my lingerie. He felt me through the fabric, causing me to M0@n. He was making me lose my Sh1t. “I have been watching you all n1ght, imagining sinister things.” He almost went further when the elevator door dinged. He straightened up as the door opened. My breath caught as my mind juggled what was real and what was not. I looked at his crotch to find his b0ner, and fought the smile on my lips. It was the reality check I needed. Mr. Reynolds. I mean, Ivan looked in his pocket before handing me a key card. “I need to know you want this just like I do,” he said before leaving the elevator, leaving me speechless. I stared at the card, wondering whether or not to tread this dangerous path with my boss. .............................................................................. Jo My nerves pulsed in my veins as I looked at the room number. Room 407. Reynold’s confidential suite. This was it. No going back. But a piece of me felt I was doing som3thing wrong. Klaus had been my partner for a long time. While another voice in my head said ‘F*ck it’. Summoning confidence, I tapped the key card on a black panel. A green light blinked once, and the door clicked open. I stepped in, eyes sweeping the magnificent room I only envisioned in my dreams. I walked around before heading to the window to see the views. Vegas shimmered beneath me, glowing with chaos, colors, and sin. “Didn’t think you’d get comfortable that fast,” he said out of nowhere, j3rking me. Waltzing around, I gripped my palms together as if trying to explain. But I couldn’t help but notice how ripped he was without a shirt—toned muscles. Perfect build. He looked like a Greek god made for sin. He cleared his throat again as if knowing my mind had drifted. Gosh he was so C0cky. I faked a cough. “I just wanted to see the views…” He scoffed. “There are different views here. Be specific.” There was som3thing magnetic about Mr. Reynold’s confidence. It made me feel I could be in his world too, or perhaps it was the @lc0h0l talking—the trip, the suite, him standing before me like he could see me. I glided toward him till I was close enough. My eyes dropped to his plump lips. The same one I wanted to devour in the bathroom. “You know what I’m here for.” I leaned forward, cupping his cheeks before pressing my lips on his, but in a swift motion, he spun me around, leading me to rest against the wall. He pushed his crotch against my behind for me to feel him as he whispered into my ears. “My kisses are earned, darling,” he said softly before biting my ears. A Gr0@n escaped my lips as my legs throbbed. Ivan had kissed my neck seductively, making me wonder what it would feel like if only his kisses could feel this way. His hands trailed down to my zip, one hand undressing me slowly while the other danced around me in waves. His touch was warm and comforting, so much so that it felt like it belonged there. I was stripped down in my red lacy lingerie, which I was glad I wore. As if sensing my thoughts, Ivan touched my behind, gripping it. “So soft,” he muttered and then proceeded to play with the hem of my panties. I turned around, eyes staring him in the face. Ivan was always in charge, but today I wanted to show him what could happen if I were. I wanted to please him. I dropped my eyelids as I stared up at his lengthy frame. “F*ck, Jo…you keep giving me that look and I Swe@r I’d F*ck you.” My lips parted open, digesting his words. I placed my hand on his b@re ch3st, circling before letting it slide down to his pants. The corner of his lips curled as I lowered down to my knees. He packed a handful of my hair with one hand, flipping it over to the side as I unbuckled his belt. He was too impatient, so much so that he grabbed it, helping me out. Ivan struggled out of his pants, making eye contact with me. I couldn’t focus as I gulped, taking in his size in his boxer briefs. He took my hand, and I was surprised when he lifted me from the ground. “What?” I asked, confused. He knew what I was about to do. Men loved this. At least my ex did. Ivan guided me to the edge of the king-sized bed. “I want my women feeling like royalty,” he said. “None of that ground stuff.” I was confused but nodded as I proceeded to grab his boxer briefs. His hands caught mine again, and he stared intensely as if som3thing had sparked between us. If we were in a romantic novel, I’d say it was the grand moment the love interest ignited their flame, but this was no love story. I wanted to forget my ex. Ivan decided to bed his staff. Whatever came next, we’d already crossed a line neither of us could take back. He cupped my cheeks, leaning forward to kiss me, and I hesitated. “Didn’t you just say…” He pressed his lips against mine, and I parted mine for him. He tasted of expensive liquor and bad decisions. It was a pA$$ionate kiss that escalated when he pulled me closer, guiding my legs so he could lift me. We kissed as he carried me toward the table and placed me there. His finger circled on my thighs before finding its way to my private area. I M0@ned in between kisses, but the sudden knock that came right after made me freeze. Ivan, jarred, stepped back, turning to the door. The knock was consistent. “Ivan,” a lady's voice said. “Baby, are you in there?” Ivan turned to me, eyes widened in shock. “Tiffany,” he whispered, punching the air. “Sh1t.” He ran his hand through his hair, eyes roaming around our mess—my dress, bag, and shoes. “Baby, come on?” Tiffany said from across the door. “You need to hide.” Ivan mouthed, pointing at the closet on the left. Ivans and I had always had a professional relationship. Sure, he’d be Scrĕwing someone else I didn’t care about until now. I picked up my dress and heels and headed to the closet, while he ran behind to hand over my purse. He didn’t even glance at me before locking the door behind him. My heart pounded so hard I feared they’d hear it through the door. This wasn’t me, hiding half-naked in a man’s closet to cover up for him. Everywhere was silent for a while, and I guess he had used the time to rearrange before opening up for Tiffany. “Baby,” the female voice started, her heels echoing from the bedroom. “What took you so long?” “I was…in the bathroom.” “I booked the next flight as soon as possible,” she said. “Why did I find out about your new partnership on social media?” Ivan muttered som3thing I couldn’t hear. Perhaps, he didn’t want me to. Regret slapped me in the face as I stood cluelessly. I began to dress up. It was a bad idea. As I bent to wear my heels, my hands hit one of the shoe boxes on his racks, causing som3thing to drop. To avoid blowing my cover, I placed my hands in the direction to catch it. I sighed in relief when I got the item. Releasing my palms, I was gobsmacked to find a tiny black box. My ch3st tightened at the possibility, but I wanted to find out if it was just jewelry. Opening it, a Marquise diamond ring blinked at me. An engagement ring. Ivan was about to propose to his girlfriend. ----------------------- Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here! 👉👉Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story.👉(It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app.)

🇪🇸 🇫🇮 🇩🇰 🇧🇪+1
InactiveJun 26, 26
Commencez votre transformation maintenant !

air.diet

Commencez votre transformation maintenant !

Learn more

Atteignez vos objectifs corporels facilement 💪 1️⃣ Faites un quiz de 2 minutes 2️⃣ Recevez votre plan régime Air Fryer personnalisé 3️⃣ Suivez vos progrès et gardez la motivation 4️⃣ Des résultats visibles en 2 semaines ! 😍

🇮🇪 🇮🇹 🇳🇱 🇪🇸+23

There are 17 more ads behind this search

Create a free account to browse every page, filter by country and run time, and save winners to your swipe file.

Top advertisers here

Brands with the most active ads in this slice of the library.

Other niches

Frequently asked questions

How many beauty & cosmetics ads are in PixelSpyer?+

The library currently holds 132,293 beauty & cosmetics ads from 817 advertisers, with new ads added continuously.

How do I find winning beauty & cosmetics ads?+

Set the status filter to active and the running filter to 30+ days, then sort by longest running. Ads that survive that long are usually profitable; widen to ads running in 5+ countries to find the ones being scaled.

Can I track beauty & cosmetics competitors?+

Yes. Open any advertiser and click Track brand. PixelSpyer will notify you when they launch new ads.

See every ad, not just this page.

Free account, no card. Search the full library with filters for run time, reach and more.